unlearn_v their_o ancient_a barbarism_n and_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o manner_n fashion_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v come_v and_o with_o who_o after_o their_o heat_n be_v over_o and_o lust_n satisfy_v they_o begin_v to_o incorporate_v and_o coalesce_v together_o i_o say_v with_o their_o manner_n they_o take_v up_o by_o various_a way_n and_o mean_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v his_o outward_a station_n in_o that_o famous_a city_n during_o all_o those_o turmoil_n become_v venerable_a unto_o they_o unto_o he_o be_v many_o application_n make_v and_o his_o authority_n be_v first_o signal_o advance_v by_o this_o new_a race_n of_o christian_n the_o religion_n they_o thus_o take_v up_o be_v not_o a_o little_a degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a apostolical_a purity_n and_o splendour_n and_o they_o be_v among_o the_o first_o who_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o former_a barbarous_a inhumanity_n in_o their_o sedulous_a endeavour_n to_o destroy_v all_o book_n and_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o bring_v that_o darkness_n upon_o mankind_n wherewith_o they_o wrestle_v for_o many_o succeed_a generation_n for_o have_v themselves_o make_v a_o intercision_n of_o the_o current_n and_o progress_n of_o study_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n in_o their_o entertainment_n of_o christianity_n of_o man_n mean_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o themselves_o who_o some_o of_o they_o know_v little_o more_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o outward_a observance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o hurry_n of_o the_o world_n this_o shuffle_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o province_n of_o britain_n not_o long_o before_o exhaust_v of_o it_o store_v of_o man_n and_o arm_n and_o defeat_v by_o the_o roman_n invade_v by_o the_o saxon_n pict_n angles_n and_o other_o out_o of_o germany_n who_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n exstirpate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n and_o drive_v the_o remainder_n of_o they_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o the_o western_a mountainous_a part_n of_o this_o island_n these_o new_a inhabitant_n after_o they_o be_v somewhat_o civilise_a by_o the_o vicinity_n of_o the_o provincial_n and_o have_v get_v a_o little_a breathe_n from_o their_o own_o intestine_a feud_n by_o fix_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o leader_n dominion_n which_o they_o call_v kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o some_o preparedness_n to_o receive_v impression_n of_o religion_n above_o that_o rude_a paganism_n which_o they_o have_v before_o serve_v satan_n in_o these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o come_v austin_n from_o rome_n a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o one_o who_o it_o please_v god_n gracious_o to_o use_v to_o bring_v the_o scripture_n among_o they_o that_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n and_o by_o which_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v may_v be_v infallible_o free_v from_o any_o mixture_n of_o mistake_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v to_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o doctrine_n of_o observance_n not_o former_o know_v in_o britain_n â—s_v notorious_a from_o the_o famous_a story_n of_o those_o many_o professor_n of_o christianity_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v murder_v by_o pagan_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o his_o power_n and_o refuse_v to_o practice_v according_a to_o his_o tradition_n who_o unwillingness_n to_o the_o â—â—ain_n if_o they_o can_v have_v otherwise_o choose_v be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v our_o author_n call_v their_o disturb_v good_a st._n austin_n in_o his_o pious_a work_n but_o you_o neither_o will_v this_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n begin_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n at_o all_o advantage_n our_o author_n as_o to_o his_o pretension_n the_o religion_n he_o teach_v here_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v be_v doubtless_o no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o at_o those_o day_n be_v profess_v at_o rome_n mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n worldly_a policy_n observance_n trench_v upon_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o many_o thing_n it_o have_v then_o revive_v but_o however_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o present_a romanism_n if_o the_o writer_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o those_o day_n know_v what_o be_v their_o religion_n papal_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n transubstantiation_n religious_a veneration_n of_o image_n in_o church_n with_o innumerable_a other_o prime_a fundamental_o of_o popery_n be_v as_o great_a stranger_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grâ—gory_n the_o great_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o these_o time_n the_o world_n continue_v still_o in_o trouble_n religion_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o decline_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o first_o by_o degree_n insensible_a and_o almost_o imperceptible_a in_o the_o broach_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o invent_v new_a practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o length_n by_o open_a presumptuous_a transgression_n of_o its_o whole_a rule_n and_o genius_n in_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o imposition_n of_o his_o authority_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n by_o what_o mean_v this_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o what_o advantage_n be_v take_v for_o what_o instrument_n use_v in_o it_o what_o opposition_n by_o king_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o what_o testimony_n be_v give_v against_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n other_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v nor_o will_v my_o present_a design_n admit_v i_o to_o insist_v on_o particular_n what_o contest_v debate_n tumult_n war_n be_v by_o papal_a pretension_n raise_v in_o these_o nation_n what_o shameful_a entreat_v of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a of_o our_o king_n what_o absolution_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n with_o such_o like_a efflux_n of_o a_o abundant_a apostolical_a piety_n this_o nation_n in_o particular_a be_v exercise_v with_o from_o rome_n all_o our_o historian_n sufficient_o testify_v tantaemolis_n erat_fw-la romanam_fw-la condere_fw-la gentem_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v when_o once_o romanism_n begin_v to_o be_v enthrone_v and_o have_v drive_v catholicism_n out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v very_o few_o king_n that_o past_o their_o day_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n from_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o such_o as_o act_v for_o he_o or_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o he_o the_o face_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o christianity_n be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v grow_v dark_a and_o profane_a or_o else_o superstitious_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o votary_n ignorant_a and_o vicious_a in_o their_o conversation_n the_o oppression_n of_o the_o hildebrandine_n faction_n intolerable_a religion_n dethrone_v from_o a_o free_a generous_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thrust_v into_o cell_n order_n self-invented_n devotion_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n superstitious_a and_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o whole_a world_n groan_v under_o the_o apostasy_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o when_o it_o be_v almost_o too_o late_o the_o yoke_n be_v so_o fasten_v to_o their_o neck_n and_o prejudices_fw-la so_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n king_n begin_v to_o repine_v prince_n to_o remonstrate_v their_o grievance_n whole_a nation_n to_o murmur_v some_o learned_a man_n to_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o superstition_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o which_o complaint_n and_o attempt_n what_o mean_v the_o pope_n use_v for_o the_o safeguarding_a their_o authority_n and_o opinion_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o carnal_a worldly_a interest_n depose_v some_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v murder_v that_o be_v in_o supreme_a power_n bandy_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n one_o against_o another_o exterminate_v other_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v also_o know_v unto_o all_o who_o take_v any_o care_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n what_o ever_o our_o author_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o state_n this_o the_o peace_n this_o the_o condition_n of_o most_o nation_n in_o europe_n and_o these_o in_o particular_a where_o we_o live_v when_o occasion_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o reformation_n which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o give_v we_o the_o story_n of_o little_a cause_n have_v he_o to_o mind_v we_o of_o this_o story_n little_a to_o boast_v of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n faith_n little_a to_o pretend_v the_o romish_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o plant_v in_o these_o nation_n his_o concernment_n lie_v not_o in_o
will_v follow_v be_v it_o the_o pope_n religion_n they_o teach_v and_o preach_v do_v the_o pope_n first_o find_v it_o out_o and_o declare_v it_o do_v they_o baptize_v man_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o you_o know_v who_o arguing_n these_o be_v to_o prove_v man_n shall_v not_o lay_v weight_n upon_o or_o contend_v about_o the_o first_o ministerial_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rest_v all_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o christ_n jesus_n do_v any_o come_v here_o and_o preach_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n declare_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o reveal_n or_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n they_o have_v to_o do_v if_o you_o say_v so_o you_o say_v something_o which_o be_v near_o to_o your_o purpose_n but_o certain_o very_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v original_o to_o send_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n out_o of_o rome_n i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o ask_v whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v thither_o or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n make_v use_v of_o once_o and_o again_o by_o our_o author_n come_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o or_o come_v it_o to_o they_o only_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o because_o they_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o bible_n if_o it_o come_v to_o they_o from_o other_o what_o privilege_n have_v they_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n for_o they_o from_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o they_o as_o they_o claim_v from_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o plead_v that_o it_o come_v from_o themselves_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a st._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n bring_v his_o chair_n along_o with_o he_o after_o which_o time_n that_o be_v make_v the_o head_n spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v befall_v those_o place_n where_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o chair_n to_o settle_v i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v this_o story_n in_o a_o hundred_o writer_n but_o they_o be_v all_o man_n of_o yesterday_o in_o comparison_n who_o what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v know_v no_o more_o of_o this_o business_n than_o myself_o st._n peter_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o his_o write_n nor_o yet_o st._n luke_n nor_o st._n paul_n nor_o any_o one_o who_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n commit_v any_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o not_o only_o be_v they_o utter_o silent_a of_o this_o matter_n but_o so_o also_o be_v clemens_n and_o ignatius_n and_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o know_v man_n in_o those_o day_n i_o confess_v in_o after-age_n when_o some_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o chief_a apostle_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o then_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o world_n divers_a begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o go_v thither_o and_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o though_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o tale_n about_o it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o dark_a uncertain_a of_o no_o moment_n in_o religion_n this_o i_o know_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n if_o he_o do_v go_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v there_o and_o not_o to_o found_v that_o gentile-church_n which_o in_o a_o short_a space_n get_v the_o start_n of_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o neither_o do_v these_o writer_n talk_v of_o bring_v his_o chair_n thither_o much_o less_o be_v there_o in_o they_o one_o dust_n of_o that_o rope_n of_o sand_n which_o man_n of_o latter_a day_n have_v endeavour_v to_o twist_v with_o inconsistent_a consequence_n and_o groundless_a presumption_n to_o draw_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n the_o case_n than_o be_v absolute_o the_o same_o as_o to_o those_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o or_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o of_o the_o roman_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o will_v win_v worship_n to_o themselves_o from_o other_o by_o pretend_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v forth_o from_o they_o unto_o they_o let_v they_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o devotion_n towards_o those_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la know_v what_o will_v ensue_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n on_o that_o plea._n for_o if_o that_o church_n be_v utter_o fail_v and_o go_v from_o whence_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o which_o other_o receive_v it_o from_o may_v possible_o be_v not_o in_o a_o much_o better_a condition_n but_o i_o find_v myself_o before_o i_o be_v aware_a fall_v into_o the_o border_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n or_o presumption_n mention_v i_o shall_v therefore_o shut_v up_o my_o consideration_n of_o this_o first_o pretence_n with_o this_o only_a that_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o these_o nation_n first_o receive_v christianity_n from_o rome_n much_o less_o by_o any_o mission_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ministerial_a work_n and_o authority_n will_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o be_v pretend_v from_o it_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o present_a romanist_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o do_v and_o thence_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o second_o principle_n beforementioned_a namely_o ii_o that_o whence_o and_o from_o who_o we_o first_o receive_v our_o religion_n there_o and_o with_o they_o we_o must_v abide_v therein_o to_o they_o we_o must_v repair_v for_o guidance_n and_o return_v to_o their_o rule_n and_o conduct_v if_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o there_o be_v no_o privity_n of_o interest_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o suppose_v we_o have_v be_v original_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n by_o man_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o unless_o we_o suppose_v this_o for_o the_o pâ—â—sent_n our_o talk_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o proposition_n with_o the_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v or_o with_o whosoever_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o our_o duty_n to_o abide_v and_o if_o those_o from_o who_o we_o first_o receive_v our_o christianity_n ministerial_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v abide_v with_o they_o not_o because_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n but_o because_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o union_n and_o that_o which_o fix_v the_o centre_n and_o limit_n the_o bound_n of_o it_o one_o peoples_n or_o one_o church_n abide_v with_o another_o in_o any_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n from_o any_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o continuance_n with_o they_o in_o that_o union_n which_o our_o reception_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o they_o give_v unto_o we_o be_v their_o abide_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o no_o other_o suppose_v some_o person_n or_o some_o church_n or_o church_n do_v propagate_v christianity_n to_o another_o and_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n themselves_o fall_v off_o from_o some_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v former_o deliver_v unto_o these_o instruct_v by_o they_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v deny_v that_o such_o a_o supposition_n can_v well_o be_v make_v because_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v fall_v out_o i_o shall_v remove_v his_o exception_n by_o score_n of_o instance_n out_o of_o antiquity_n needless_a in_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v here_o mention_v what_o in_o this_o case_n will_v be_v their_o duty_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o must_v they_o abide_v with_o they_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o embrace_v the_o error_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o because_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o i_o trow_v not_o it_o will_v be_v find_v their_o duty_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o they_o by_o who_o ministerial_o it_o be_v at_o first_o communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o case_n you_o will_v say_v concern_v not_o the_o roman-church_n and_o protestant_n for_o as_o these_o
or_o future_a happiness_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o protestant_n in_o themselves_o of_o any_o importance_n nor_o be_v they_o occasion_v by_o their_o departure_n from_o rome_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_o wise_a nor_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o be_v partly_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n partly_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o corruption_n neither_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v nor_o to_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v have_v all_o those_o who_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o error_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v therefore_o drive_v out_o by_o violence_n and_o blood_n from_o among_o they_o be_v as_o happy_a in_o attend_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o choose_v for_o their_o guidance_n and_o direction_n as_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o choose_v it_o they_o have_v have_v no_o other_o difference_n among_o they_o than_o what_o necessary_o follow_v their_o concreated_a different_a constitution_n complexion_n and_o capacity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n whole_o to_o dispel_v man_n darkness_n nor_o absolute_o to_o eradicate_v their_o distemper_n somewhat_o must_v be_v leave_v for_o heaven_n and_o that_o more_o be_v than_o aught_o to_o be_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o reveal_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o guide_v man_n into_o peace_n union_n and_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n follow_v not_o its_o direction_n nor_o be_v the_o difference_n among_o the_o protestant_n great_a than_o those_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman-church_n the_o imputation_n of_o the_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o quaker_n unto_o protestancy_n be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n then_o that_o of_o pagan_n of_o old_a charge_v the_o folly_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o valentinian_o on_o christianity_n for_o those_o that_o be_v true_o call_v protestant_n who_o concurrence_n in_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o material_a point_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v they_o under_o one_o denomination_n what_o evil_n i_o wonder_v be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o to_o division_n that_o be_v not_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v or_o have_v all_o be_v engage_v in_o mortal_a feud_n and_o war_n one_o against_o another_o all_o the_o world_n over_o their_o divine_n write_v as_o stiff_o one_o against_o another_o as_o man_n can_v do_v mutual_a accusation_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n abound_v among_o they_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o guess_v what_o place_n will_v hold_v the_o book_n write_v about_o their_o intestine_a difference_n as_o our_o author_n do_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o papacy_n but_o this_o i_o know_v all_o public_a library_n and_o private_a study_n of_o learned_a man_n abound_v with_o they_o their_o invective_n apology_n accusation_n charge_n undermine_n of_o one_o another_o be_v part_n of_o the_o weekly_a news_n of_o these_o day_n our_o author_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o i_o mean_v nor_o be_v these_o the_o way_n and_o practice_n of_o private_a man_n but_o of_o whole_a society_n and_o fraternity_n which_o if_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o each_o other_o represent_v to_o be_v it_o will_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n to_o seek_v the_o suppression_n and_o extermination_n of_o some_o of_o they_o i_o profess_v i_o wonder_v whilst_o their_o own_o house_n be_v so_o visible_o on_o fire_n that_o they_o can_v find_v leisure_n to_o scold_v at_o other_o for_o not_o quench_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o remain_a agreement_n that_o they_o boast_v of_o one_o jot_n better_o than_o either_o their_o own_o dissension_n or_o we_o it_o be_v not_o union_n or_o agreement_n among_o man_n absolute_o that_o be_v to_o be_v value_v simeon_n and_o levi_n never_o do_v worse_a than_o when_o they_o agree_v best_a and_o be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n agreement_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v agree_v be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o either_o commendable_a or_o desirable_a shall_v i_o lay_v forth_o what_o these_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n our_o author_n i_o fear_v will_v count_v i_o unmannerly_a and_o uncivil_a but_o yet_o because_o the_o matter_n do_v so_o require_v i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o wise_a man_n do_v affirm_v that_o ignorance_n inveterate_a prejudice_n secular_a advantage_n and_o external_a force_n be_v the_o chief_a constitutive_a principle_n of_o that_o union_n and_o agreement_n which_o remain_v among_o they_o but_o whatever_o their_o evil_n be_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n for_o they_o all_o but_o vii_o that_o we_o have_v no_o remedy_n of_o our_o evil_n no_o mean_n of_o end_v our_o difference_n but_o by_o a_o returnal_a to_o the_o roman_a see_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o way_n to_o end_v difference_n among_o ourselves_o as_o far_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o need_n they_o shall_v be_v end_v will_v be_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o this_o i_o know_v that_o a_o returnal_a unto_o râ—me_n will_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o when_o we_o come_v thither_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o better_a than_o those_o do_v who_o be_v there_o already_o and_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o party_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o can_v give_v we_o as_o good_a security_n of_o end_v our_o difference_n as_o the_o romanist_n if_o we_o will_v all_o turn_n quaker_n it_o will_v end_v our_o dispute_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v provide_v we_o if_o we_o will_v turn_v papist_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o party_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v they_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v come_v over_o to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v all_o agree_v only_o the_o romanist_n be_v likely_a to_o obtain_v least_o credit_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n among_o wise_a man_n because_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o umpire_n the_o difference_n of_o other_o man_n as_o philip_n of_o macedon_n be_v to_o quiet_a greece_n whilst_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n at_o home_n but_o why_o have_v not_o protestant_n a_o remedy_n for_o their_o evil_n a_o mean_n of_o end_v and_o make_v up_o their_o difference_n they_o have_v the_o word_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v use_v of_o and_o no_o other_o that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v any_o hurtful_a difference_n from_o among_o we_o it_o be_v not_o its_o fault_n but_o we_o and_o can_v we_o prevail_v with_o roman-catholic_n to_o blame_v and_o reprove_v we_o and_o not_o to_o blame_v the_o religion_n we_o profess_v we_o shall_v count_v ourselves_o behold_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o less_o to_o answer_v for_o another_o day_n but_o as_o thing_n be_v state_v it_o be_v fall_v out_o very_o unhappy_o for_o they_o that_o find_v they_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o that_o their_o weapon_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o direct_v their_o blow_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a obscure_a insufficient_a can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o understand_v be_v the_o main_a of_o their_o plea_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v trouble_v when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o work_n it_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o undervaluation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_a they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o mind_n in_o this_o work_n than_o a_o man_n will_v have_v in_o pull_v down_o hiâ—_n house_n to_o find_v out_o his_o enemy_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v what_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o itself_o that_o be_v what_o god_n do_v of_o it_o &_o what_o the_o ancient_n speak_v concern_v it_o and_o shall_v himself_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o shrink_v extreme_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v the_o romanist_n discourse_n about_o it_o indeed_o against_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v true_o profess_v that_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v so_o alienate_v my_o mind_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n as_o this_o treatment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v
the_o end_n and_o write_v over_o it_o desinit_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o here_o in_o england_n do_v ridiculous_o contend_v about_o their_o several_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n and_o put_v trouble_v on_o one_o another_o on_o that_o account_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o that_o have_v title_n and_o right_o to_o prescribe_v a_o religion_n unto_o we_o all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o i_o unlike_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o bedlam_n who_o smile_v with_o great_a contentment_n at_o their_o folly_n who_o imagine_v themselves_o either_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o king_n james_n see_v he_o himself_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o see_v that_o be_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v this_o title_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v which_o protestant_n can_v lay_v no_o claim_n unto_o it_o be_v found_v on_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v forth_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o this_o be_v pretend_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o determine_v with_o who_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o religion_n do_v remain_v now_o the_o word_n come_v not_o out_o original_o from_o protestant_n or_o puritan_n nor_o come_v it_o to_o they_o alone_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v impose_v their_o conception_n on_o one_o another_o or_o own_o other_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o our_o author_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v fall_v upon_o a_o great_a mis-adventure_n there_o be_v not_o as_o i_o know_v of_o any_o one_o single_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v more_o fatal_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o papal_a pretension_n than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v stumble_v on_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n claim_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o all_o its_o concernment_n and_o the_o imposer_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o world_n what_o man_n receive_v from_o they_o that_o be_v truth_n what_o they_o be_v any_o otherwise_o instruct_v in_o it_o be_v all_o false_a and_o naught_o on_o this_o pretence_n it_o be_v that_o this_o gentleman_n plead_v nullity_n of_o title_n among_o we_o as_o to_o all_o our_o contest_v though_o we_o know_v that_o truth_n carry_v its_o title_n with_o it_o in_o who_o hand_n soever_o it_o be_v find_v give_v i_o leave_v then_o to_o make_v so_o bold_a at_o least_o at_o this_o distance_n as_o to_o ask_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n a_o à _fw-la vobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la processit_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la vos_fw-la solos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la do_v the_o gospel_n first_o come_v from_o you_o or_o only_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o thus_o exalt_v yourselves_o above_o your_o brethren_n all_o the_o world_n over_o do_v we_o not_o know_v by_o who_o it_o first_o come_v to_o you_o and_o from_o who_o do_v it_o not_o come_v to_o very_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n before_o you_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o you_o why_o do_v you_o then_o boast_v yourselves_o as_o though_o you_o have_v be_v the_o first_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o it_o have_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o way_n or_o manner_n peculiar_a and_o distinct_a from_o that_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o other_o place_n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n preach_v at_o rome_n or_o suffer_v or_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a there_o or_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o to_o the_o apostle_n there_o or_o first_o there_o found_v his_o church_n or_o give_v order_n for_o the_o impale_v it_o there_o when_o it_o be_v build_v will_v we_o never_o so_o fain_o we_o can_v believe_v such_o prodigious_a fable_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o title_n to_o impose_v your_o conceit_n in_o religion_n upon_o we_o do_v the_o gospel_n first_o come_v forth_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o will_v not_o rome_n notwithstanding_o its_o seven_o hill_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o level_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o to_o the_o oral_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v forth_o from_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o come_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o spring_n be_v long_o since_o dry_v up_o it_o now_o come_v forth_o to_o all_o from_o the_o write_a word_n and_o unto_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o in_o its_o power_n and_o truth_n do_v it_o come_v and_o unto_o no_o other_o what_o may_v further_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o rule_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v handle_v under_o that_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o supposition_n which_o our_o author_n build_v his_o discourse_n upon_o sect._n 4._o pag._n 48._o heat_n and_o resolution_n be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o section_n in_o which_o if_o our_o author_n be_v find_v blameless_a his_o charge_n on_o other_o will_v be_v the_o more_o significant_a the_o impartial_a reader_n that_o will_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o smooth_a word_n will_v easy_o know_v what_o to_o guess_v of_o his_o temper_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o we_o think_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v well-resolved_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o irregular_a and_o irrational_a heat_n in_o the_o prosecution_n or_o maintenance_n of_o man_n different_a conception_n and_o apprehension_n in_o religion_n we_o desire_v sincere_o to_o avoid_v and_o explode_v nor_o be_v it_o amiss_o that_o to_o further_a our_o moderation_n we_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o in_o their_o opinion-war_n we_o be_v tell_v use_v no_o other_o weapon_n but_o only_o of_o pen_n and_o speech_n for_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v not_o only_o innumerable_a other_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o also_o the_o renown_a battle_n between_o ombos_n and_o tentyra_n but_o this_o forgetfulness_n be_v needful_a to_o aggravate_v the_o charge_n on_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o romanist_n for_o their_o heat_n fury_n and_o fight_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o be_v in_o this_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o than_o pagan_n who_o in_o religion_n use_v another_o manner_n of_o moderation_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o that_o manage_v this_o charge_n whence_o come_v this_o dove_n with_o a_o olive-branch_n this_o orator_n of_o peace_n if_o we_o may_v guess_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v by_o see_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o rome_n this_o be_v their_o plea_n this_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n of_o the_o roman-interest_n this_o their_o charge_n on_o protestant_n to_o this_o height_n the_o confidence_n of_o man_n ignorance_n inadvertency_n and_o fullness_n of_o present_a thing_n amount_n can_v ever_o any_o one_o rational_o expect_v that_o these_o gentleman_n will_v be_v public_a decryer_n of_o fury_n war_n and_o tumult_n for_o religion_n may_v not_o protestant_n say_v to_o they_o quae_fw-la regio_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la plena_fw-la cruoris_fw-la be_v there_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n whereunto_o your_o power_n extend_v wherein_o our_o blood_n have_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o your_o wrath_n and_o fury_n after_o all_o your_o curse_n and_o attempt_v deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n translation_n of_o title_n to_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n invasion_n of_o nation_n secret_a conspiracy_n prison_n rack_n sword_n fire_n and_o faggot_n do_v you_o now_o come_v and_o declaim_v about_o moderation_n we_o see_v you_o not_o yet_o cease_v from_o kill_v of_o man_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o your_o fancy_n and_o groundless_a opinion_n any_o where_o but_o either_o where_o you_o have_v not_o power_n or_o can_v find_v no_o more_o to_o kill_v so_o that_o certain_o whatever_o reproach_n we_o deserve_v to_o have_v cast_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o be_v the_o unfit_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v manager_n of_o it_o but_o i_o still_o find_v myself_o in_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v only_a protestant_n and_o other_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o our_o author_n treat_v it_o be_v they_o who_o be_v more_o fierce_a and_o disingenuous_a than_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o contest_v among_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o romanist_n as_o have_v the_o least_o share_n of_o reason_n of_o any_o upon_o the_o earth_n his_o good_a church_n be_v not_o concern_v who_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o such_o fancy_n and_o motive_n as_o they_o be_v so_o it_o have_v right_a where_o it_o have_v power_n to_o deal_v with_o its_o adversary_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o it_o this_o then_o sir_n be_v
he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n indeed_o he_o call_v we_o to_o a_o easy_a welcome_a employment_n namely_o to_o defend_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o from_o such_o slight_a and_o trivial_a exception_n as_o those_o he_o lay_v against_o they_o this_o path_n be_v so_o tread_v for_o we_o by_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o more_o weighty_a objection_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o this_o work_n the_o pagan_n that_o we_o can_v well_o err_v or_o faint_v in_o it_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o this_o task_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o scriptrue_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o with_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a upon_o that_o testimony_n alone_o that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o last_o end_n be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o composure_n of_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n suit_v to_o the_o end_n design_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o it_o that_o no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o particular_a place_n hinder_v the_o whole_a from_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o shall_v most_o willing_o undertake_v it_o as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v as_o honourable_a a_o service_n and_o employment_n as_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v in_o this_o world_n be_v call_v unto_o if_o indeed_o himself_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o believe_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o only_o intend_v to_o entangle_v man_n by_o his_o sophistry_n so_o to_o render_v they_o pliable_a unto_o his_o further_a intention_n i_o must_v yet_o once_o more_o persuade_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o course_n it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o ingenious_a man_n much_o less_o a_o christian_n and_o one_o that_o boast_v of_o so_o much_o mortification_n as_o he_o do_v to_o juggle_v thus_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o authority_n excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o protestancy_n to_o popery_n and_o when_o man_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o let_v that_o go_v as_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a dubious_a useless_a it_o matter_n not_o much_o where_o they_o go_v themselves_o and_o for_o our_o author_n methinks_v if_o not_o for_o reverence_n to_o christ_n who_o book_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v yet_o for_o the_o devotion_n he_o bear_v the_o pope_n who_o book_n he_o say_v it_o be_v he_o may_v learn_v to_o treat_v it_o with_o a_o little_a more_o respect_n or_o at_o least_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o send_v out_o a_o book_n not_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o exception_n as_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v however_o this_o i_o know_v that_o though_o his_o pretence_n be_v to_o make_v man_n papist_n the_o course_n he_o take_v be_v the_o ready_a in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o atheist_n and_o whether_o that_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n or_o no_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o 6._o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o take_v it_o for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o only_a determiner_n of_o difference_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o difference_n and_o which_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o have_v they_o endless_a be_v also_o pretend_a and_o plead_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v absolute_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o umpire_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v confute_v and_o condemn_v error_n and_o heresy_n by_o they_o preserve_v through_o their_o guidance_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n which_o sure_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a we_o have_v a_o few_o unknown_a person_n come_v from_o rome_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v they_o endless_a but_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v do_v it_o teach_v we_o to_o differ_v and_o contend_v do_v it_o speak_v contradiction_n and_o set_v we_o at_o variance_n be_v there_o any_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n breathe_v in_o it_o do_v it_o not_o deliver_v what_o it_o command_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o what_o it_o reveal_v who_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o difference_n there_o be_v among_o you_o who_o pretend_v all_o of_o you_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n yea_o and_o we_o see_v also_o what_o surfeiting_n and_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v bread_n meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o our_o difference_n pray_v sir_n do_v not_o think_v that_o sober_a man_n will_v cast_v away_o their_o food_n and_o starve_v themselves_o because_o you_o tell_v they_o that_o some_o continual_o abuse_v and_o surfeit_v on_o that_o very_a kind_n of_o food_n which_o they_o use_v nor_o will_v some_o man_n abuse_n of_o it_o prevail_v with_o other_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o have_v any_o design_n to_o live_v eternal_o 7._o the_o great_a safety_n and_o security_n that_o there_o be_v in_o commit_v ourselves_o as_o to_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n unto_o the_o guidance_n rule_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v another_o great_a principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o here_o our_o author_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a admiration_n of_o the_o pope_n dexterity_n in_o keep_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o any_o one_o for_o forsake_v he_o but_o only_o that_o of_o excommunication_n the_o contest_v be_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n protestant_n say_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o eternal_a condition_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o rest_v therein_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o will_v prove_v the_o best_a course_n methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a infallible_a word_n of_o god_n give_v by_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o we_o about_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v great_a contest_v ever_o since_o he_o be_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o i_o confess_v little_a or_o low_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o supreme_a moderator_n of_o christian_n the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o like_a other_o again_z that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n the_o evil_a servant_n characterise_a mat._n 24.48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o all_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n i_o mean_v that_o almost_o all_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o for_o about_o every_o individual_a there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v and_o whether_o be_v like_a to_o yield_v we_o more_o security_n in_o our_o assiance_n this_o be_v such_o another_o difficult_a matter_n and_o case_n as_o that_o before_o mention_v about_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o pope_n book_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o i_o decide_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o his_o feat_n of_o government_n it_o be_v partly_o know_v what_o it_o be_v as_o also_o what_o a_o influence_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o peace_n mention_v that_o gentle_a mean_n of_o excommunication_n have_v have_v i_o know_v one_o that_o
use_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o say_v of_o the_o excommunication_n in_o scotland_n he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o their_o devil_n be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o horn_n and_o i_o suppose_v have_v not_o papal_a excommunication_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o war_n blood_n sedition_n conspiracy_n deposition_n and_o murder_n of_o king_n fire_n and_o faggot_n according_a to_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n it_o will_v have_v be_v less_o effectual_a than_o our_o author_n pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v sir_n do_v but_o give_v christian_n the_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o lay_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n your_o whip_n rack_n prison_n halter_n sword_n faggot_n with_o your_o unchristian_a subtlety_n slander_n and_o fleshly_a machination_n and_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v quick_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o papal_a peace_n and_o power_n these_o be_v the_o goodly_a principle_n the_o honest_a supposition_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o our_o author_n end_v his_o three_o book_n withal_o it_o can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o take_v they_o up_o by_o piece_n as_o they_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o limb_n of_o medea_n brother_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o retard_v her_o pursuer_n the_o reader_n may_v now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o together_o and_o thence_o of_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o his_o present_a profession_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o story_n comparison_n jest_n sarcasm_n that_o be_v intermix_v with_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v know_v how_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o another_o use_n some_o very_a few_o particular_n need_v only_o to_o be_v remark_v as_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v say_v what_o ill_a popery_n do_v in_o the_o world_n until_o henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n strange_a when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o open_o accuse_v but_o prove_v guilty_a of_o almost_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o day_n particular_o of_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o debauch_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n 2._o with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n unity_n ever_o dwell_v never_o the_o very_a name_n of_o roman_n catholic_n appropriate_v catholicism_n to_o romanism_n be_v destructive_a of_o all_o gospel-unity_n 3._o some_o protestant_n say_v they_o love_v the_o person_n of_o the_o romanist_n but_o hate_v their_o religion_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a they_o know_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o no_o they_o know_v they_o both_o and_o the_o pretence_n that_o people_n be_v keep_v with_o as_o from_o know_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v be_v vain_a untrue_a and_o as_o to_o what_o colour_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o such_o a_o infant_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o vast_a giant_n which_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a life_n in_o the_o romish_a territory_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v 4._o protestant_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v romanist_n for_o their_o university_n benefice_n book_n pulpit_n gospel_n for_o some_o of_o they_o not_o all_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o build_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_o believe_v sole_a judge_n and_o general_a pastor_n over_o all_o prove_v it_o ask_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n whether_o they_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n they_o will_v universal_o return_v their_o answer_n in_o the_o negative_a 6._o the_o scripture_n you_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n not_o at_o all_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n 7._o you_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v and_o do_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n or_o authority_n into_o our_o believe_v concern_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o you_o account_v they_o that_o bring_v you_o the_o scripture_n as_o liar_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v every_o man_n to_o be_v so_o not_o in_o their_o ministry_n wherein_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o 9_o the_o gospel_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n can_v prove_v nothing_o yes_o it_o be_v self_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n sundry_a other_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v remark_v if_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o man_n will_v judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n chap._n xii_o story_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o our_o author_n discourse_n be_v spend_v in_o two_o story_n one_o of_o religion_n the_o other_o of_o himself_o his_o first_o of_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o summary_n of_o what_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n be_v insinuate_v piecemeal_n as_o he_o think_v he_o can_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n two_o thing_n he_o aim_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v by_o it_o first_o that_o we_o in_o these_o nation_n have_v our_o religion_n from_o rome_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v there_o now_o profess_a those_o who_o he_o tell_v his_o tale_n unto_o be_v as_o he_o profess_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o come_n into_o and_o progress_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o wherein_o he_o deal_v wise_o and_o as_o become_v he_o see_v he_o may_v easy_o assure_v himself_o that_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v before_o his_o information_n with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v give_v little_a credit_n to_o what_o he_o naked_o averr_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o this_o book_n he_o be_v a_o better_a historian_n than_o a_o disputant_n and_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o trust_v to_o his_o faculty_n of_o tell_v a_o tale_n than_o manage_v of_o a_o argument_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a view_n of_o antiquity_n especial_o as_o flourish_v over_o by_o some_o roman-legendaries_a be_v the_o best_a advantage_n our_o adversary_n have_v to_o work_v on_o as_o a_o through_o judicious_a search_n of_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o their_o pretension_n he_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n extant_a of_o the_o first_o century_n shall_v frame_v a_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o state_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o then_o observe_v the_o adventitious_a accession_n make_v to_o religion_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n partly_o by_o man_n own_o invention_n but_o chief_o by_o their_o borrow_n from_o or_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n will_v need_v very_o little_a light_n or_o help_v from_o artificial_a argument_n to_o discover_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o roman-party_n and_o the_o true_a mean_n whereby_o that_o church_n arrive_v unto_o its_o present_a condition_n to_o pursue_v this_o at_o large_a be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v undertake_v in_o this_o seamble_a chase_n it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v real_o worth_a may_v easy_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o our_o present_a task_n be_v but_o to_o observe_v our_o author_n motion_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o what_o he_o offer_v have_v any_o efficacy_n towards_o that_o he_o aim_v at_o a_o triple_a conversion_n he_o assign_v to_o this_o nation_n the_o first_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n about_o which_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o have_v no_o contest_v with_o he_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n either_o by_o he_o or_o some_o other_o evangelist_n be_v certain_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n nor_o can_v our_o author_n pretend_v that_o it_o come_v hither_o from_o rome_n but_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v come_v immediate_o from_o palestine_n whether_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o main_a of_o his_o plea_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v our_o dependence_n upon_o rome_n for_o our_o religion_n i_o leave_v to_o prudent_a man_n to_o judge_v thus_o far_o then_o we_o be_v equal_a as_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o rome_n so_o it_o come_v to_o england_n to_o both_o from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o same_o ministry_n all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o religion_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o that_o now_o profess_a in_o england_n or_o that_o of_o rome_n if_o this_o be_v determine_v the_o business_n be_v at_o a_o issue_n we_o be_v persuade_v joseph_n
or_o do_v deserve_v not_o the_o least_o notice_n from_o man_n who_o will_v serious_o contemplate_v the_o hand_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n accomplish_v by_o they_o the_o next_o thing_n undertake_v by_o our_o author_n be_v the_o ingress_n of_o protestancy_n into_o england_n and_o its_o progress_n there_o the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o love_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o ann_n bullen_n with_o the_o divorce_n of_o queen_n katherine_n tell_v over_o and_o over_o long_o ago_o by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o design_n with_o himself_o be_v that_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o flourish_v withal_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o story_n but_o that_o englishman_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o believe_v the_o whisper_n of_o a_o unknown_a friar_n or_o two_o before_o the_o open_a redouble_a protestation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a king_n that_o ever_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o land_n before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n these_o man_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v show_v what_o reverence_n they_o have_v to_o our_o present_a sovereign_n by_o their_o unworthy_a defamation_n of_o his_o royal_a predecessor_n but_o let_v man_n suppose_v the_o worst_a they_o please_v of_o that_o great_a heroic_a person_n what_o be_v his_o miscarriage_n unto_o protestant_a religion_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o head_n leader_n or_o author_n of_o that_o religion_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o receive_v it_o profess_v it_o or_o embrace_v it_o but_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n for_o its_o profession_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n return_v unto_o our_o author_n the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o many_o not_o of_o the_o great_a or_o lead_v man_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o the_o head_n sum_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_a of_o their_o religion_n at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o without_o he_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o double_a measure_n shake_v together_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o may_v be_v return_v unto_o he_o a_o work_n this_o will_v be_v i_o confess_v no_o way_n please_v unto_o myself_o for_o who_o can_v delight_v in_o rake_v into_o such_o a_o sink_n of_o filth_n as_o the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o talk_v with_o a_o confidence_n of_o willingness_n to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o such_o ulcer_n of_o christianity_n if_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o course_n he_o have_v begin_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o mind_v he_o of_o not_o box_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o look_v towards_o his_o own_o home_n that_o poison_v adultery_n incest_n conjuration_n perjury_n atheism_n have_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o that_o see_v if_o he_o know_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v from_o story_n that_o he_o have_v no_o colour_n to_o except_v against_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o mind_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o comaedian_n advice_n dehinc_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la porro_fw-la mâ—neo_fw-la &_o desinant_fw-la maledicere_fw-la malefactae_fw-la ne_fw-la noscant_fw-la suâ—_n the_o declaration_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o king_n that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o who_o any_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o church_n over_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v derive_v the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o all_o exterior_a government_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o alone_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v require_v and_o i_o challenge_v our_o author_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o word_n out_o of_o any_o general_a council_n or_o any_o one_o catholic_n father_n or_o writer_n to_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o his_o assertion_n of_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o sense_n a_o head_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v jesus_n himself_o and_o a_o head_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n end_v this_o take_n of_o one_o half_a of_o christ_n rule_n and_o headship_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v salve_v by_o that_o expression_n thrust_v in_o by_o the_o way_n under_o he_o for_o the_o headship_n of_o influence_n be_v distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o government_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o evident_o assert_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n head_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n but_o he_o in_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o another_o but_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o dissension_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v certain_a protestancy_n come_v into_o england_n by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o christianity_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o painful_a pious_a professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o it_o seal_v its_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o what_o more_o honourable_a entrance_n it_o can_v make_v i_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v declare_v nor_o do_v england_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n it_o do_v but_o revive_v that_o light_n which_o spring_v up_o among_o we_o long_o before_o and_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v be_v a_o while_n suppress_v and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o englishman_n die_v patient_o and_o glorious_o in_o the_o flame_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o king_n who_o live_v and_o die_v himself_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o truth_n flourish_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pious_a and_o hopeful_a son_n some_o stop_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o what_o stop_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o no_o other_o than_o that_o put_v to_o christianity_n by_o trajan_n dioclesian_n julian_n a_o stop_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o exquisite_a cruelty_n which_o be_v break_v through_o by_o the_o constant_a death_n and_o invincible_a patience_n and_o prayer_n of_o bishop_n minister_n and_o people_n numberless_a a_o stop_n that_o rome_n have_v cause_n to_o blush_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o and_o all_o protestant_n to_o rejoice_v have_v their_o faith_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o come_v forth_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n nor_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n as_o be_v false_o pretend_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v that_o stop_n but_o cordial_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n embrace_v that_o faith_n wherein_o she_o have_v before_o be_v instruct_v and_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o do_v god_n preserve_v she_o from_o all_o the_o plot_n conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o papist_n curse_v and_o deposition_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o invasion_n of_o her_o kingdom_n by_o his_o instigation_n as_o also_o her_o renown_a successor_n with_o his_o whole_a regal_a posterity_n from_o their_o contrivance_n for_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o ruin_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o royal_a and_o magnificent_a prince_n have_v the_o power_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o papal_a world_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v what_o the_o man_n of_o this_o innocent_a and_o quiet_a religion_n profess_o design_v they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o late_a miscarriage_n of_o some_o profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o late_a king_n of_o glorious_a memory_n to_o triumph_v in_o though_o they_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v very_o desirable_a to_o they_o and_o which_o we_o have_v but_o sorry_a evidence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o aim_v at_o and_o hope_v for_o as_o for_o what_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 10_o paragraph_n about_o the_o reformation_n here_o that_o it_o follow_v whole_o neither_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n which_o he_o intermix_v with_o many_o unseemly_a taunt_n and_o reflection_n on_o our_o law_n government_n and_o governor_n be_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_a the_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o england_n propose_v for_o her_o rule_n and_o pattern_n in_o her_o reformation_n and_o where_o any_o of_o the_o reformer_n forsake_v they_o she_o count_v it_o her_o duty_n without_o reflection_n on_o they_o or_o their_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o safe_a one_o she_o have_v choose_v out_o for_o herself_o nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v on_o his_o next_o paragraph_n destine_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o interest_n
past_a practice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o defend_v will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o entertain_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o he_o pretend_v unto_o so_o as_o to_o the_o former_a where_o he_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o his_o work_n and_o either_o warm_v his_o zeal_n beyond_o his_o first_o intendment_n for_o its_o discovery_n or_o have_v get_v some_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o better_a acceptance_n with_o his_o reader_n then_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o lay_v aside_o those_o counsel_n of_o moderation_n and_o forbearance_n which_o he_o have_v gild_v over_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o procure_a peace_n among_o we_o be_v by_o the_o extermination_n of_o protestancy_n for_o have_v compare_v the_o roman-catholick_n to_o isaac_n the_o proper_a heir_n of_o the_o house_n and_o protestant_n to_o ishmael_n vex_v he_o in_o his_o own_o inheritance_n the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v peace_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v projiee_n ancillam_fw-la cum_fw-la filio_fw-la svo_fw-la cast_v out_o the_o handmaid_n with_o her_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o their_o former_a practice_n either_o burn_v they_o at_o home_n or_o send_v they_o to_o starve_v abroad_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n then_o why_o i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o with_o his_o flourish_n and_o story_n his_o character_n of_o we_o and_o our_o neighbour-nation_n in_o reference_n unto_o moderation_n and_o forbearance_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n by_o he_o intend_v but_o be_v only_o use_v to_o give_v a_o false_a alarm_n to_o his_o unwary_a reader_n whilst_o he_o march_v away_o with_o a_o rhetorical_a persuasive_a unto_o popery_n in_o this_o it_o be_v wherein_o alone_o i_o shall_v attend_v his_o motion_n and_o if_o in_o our_o passage_n through_o his_o other_o discourse_n we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n lie_v in_o a_o direct_a tendency_n unto_o his_o main_a end_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v use_v to_o another_o purpose_n it_o shall_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o animadversion_n also_o i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o contend_v with_o our_o author_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o his_o discourse_n excel_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o two_o general_a reason_n of_o will_n and_o ability_n neither_o can_v i_o compare_v with_o he_o in_o they_o if_o i_o will_v nor_o will_v if_o i_o can_v his_o quaint_a rhetoric_n bite_v sarcasm_n fine_a story_n smooth_a expression_n of_o his_o high_a contempt_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n the_o repetition_n of_o who_o name_n have_v get_v the_o reputation_n of_o incivility_n be_v thing_n wherein_o as_o i_o can_v keep_v pace_n with_o he_o for_o illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la so_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o follow_v he_o chap._n i._n our_o author_n preface_n and_o his_o method_n it_o be_v not_o any_o disputation_n or_o rational_a debate_n about_o difference_n in_o religion_n that_o our_o author_n intend_v nor_o until_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o his_o treatise_n do_v he_o at_o all_o fix_v direct_o on_o any_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n his_o design_n be_v sometime_o cover_v always_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o rhetorical_a declamation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o trace_v all_o the_o particular_a passage_n and_o expression_n as_o they_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o discourse_n which_o he_o judge_v of_o advantage_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o mannagement_n of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v some_o supposition_n there_o be_v which_o lie_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o whole_a superstructure_n quicken_a the_o oratory_n and_o rhetorical_a part_n of_o it_o undoubted_o its_o best_a which_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o take_v for_o grant_v then_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o prove_v these_o be_v draw_v forth_o and_o remove_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o that_o paint_v and_o flourish_v wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v will_v of_o itself_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o shall_v then_o first_o brief_o discuss_v what_o he_o offer_v as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o his_o procedure_n and_o then_o take_v this_o for_o my_o own_o namely_o i_o shall_v draw_v out_o and_o examine_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o his_o oration_n upon_o who_o trial_n the_o whole_a must_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o then_o pass_v through_o the_o several_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n with_o such_o animadversion_n as_o what_o remain_v of_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v his_o method_n he_o speak_v unto_o pag._n 13._o my_o method_n say_v he_o i_o do_v purposely_o conceal_v to_o keep_v therein_o a_o more_o handsome_a decorum_n for_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o part_v a_o fight_a fray_n can_v observe_v a_o method_n 〈◊〉_d must_v turn_v himself_o this_o way_n and_o that_o as_o occasion_n offer_v be_v it_o a_o corporal_a or_o mental_a duel_n so_o do_v good_a sc._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o of_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n as_o it_o have_v most_o of_o solidity_n so_o it_o have_v least_o of_o method_n in_o the_o context_n the_o reason_n be_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v handsome_a word_n of_o a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o skill_n in_o part_a fray_n but_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o hang_v well_o together_o as_o to_o any_o congruity_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n sure_o he_o that_o use_v no_o method_n nor_o can_v use_v any_o can_v conceal_v his_o method_n no_o though_o he_o purpose_v so_o to_o do_v no_o man_n purpose_n to_o hide_v will_v enable_v he_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o be_v not_o if_o he_o have_v conceal_v his_o method_n he_o have_v use_v one_o if_o he_o have_v use_v none_o he_o have_v not_o conceal_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v want_v can_v be_v number_v nor_o have_v he_o by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o mean_n keep_v any_o handsome_a decorum_n not_o have_v once_o speak_v the_o sense_n or_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o he_o who_o he_o undertake_v to_o personate_v which_o be_v such_o a_o observance_n of_o a_o decorum_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o light_o meet_v with_o nor_o have_v he_o discover_v any_o mind_n so_o to_o part_v a_o fray_n as_o that_o the_o contender_n may_v hereafter_o live_v quiet_o one_o by_o another_o his_o business_n be_v avowed_o to_o persuade_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v to_o a_o conjunction_n in_o one_o party_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o say_v of_o not_o use_v a_o method_n the_o method_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o good_a word_n it_o be_v set_v off_o withal_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o interest_n in_o it_o he_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o pass_v through_o loca_fw-la nullius_fw-la anâ—â—_n trita_fw-la solo_fw-la yet_o set_v aside_o his_o mannagement_n of_o the_o advantage_n give_v he_o by_o the_o late_a miserable_a tumult_n in_o these_o nation_n and_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o readeâ—_n be_v word_n boil_a a_o hundred_o time_n over_o as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o for_o the_o method_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v conceal_v it_o be_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o a_o crafty_a various_a distribution_n of_o entice_a word_n and_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o enveagle_v and_o delude_v man_n unlearned_a and_o unstable_a than_o any_o decent_a contexture_n of_o or_o fair_a progress_n in_o a_o rational_a discourse_n or_o regular_a disposition_n of_o nervous_a topic_n to_o convince_v or_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o have_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n i_o shall_v therefore_o little_o trouble_v myself_o further_o about_o it_o but_o only_o discover_v it_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sophistry_n be_v its_o proper_a confutation_n however_o the_o course_n he_o steer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o good_a st._n paul_n use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o have_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o most_o of_o solidity_n and_o least_o of_o method_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o before_o that_o his_o church_n have_v determine_v which_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n have_v most_o of_o solidity_n which_o lest_o for_o i_o have_v such_o good_a thought_n of_o he_o that_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v umpire_n to_o determine_v upon_o the_o write_n that_o come_v
by_o their_o break_n off_o from_o rome_n with_o schism_n and_o sedition_n they_o make_v way_n for_o other_o on_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o break_v off_o seditious_o from_o themselves_o so_o do_v celsus_n charge_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o by_o their_o seditious_a departure_n from_o the_o common_a worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v way_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o branch_n of_o themselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o their_o worship_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o follow_v on_o his_o objection_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n have_v broach_v principle_n for_o other_o to_o improve_v into_o a_o departure_n from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o most_o that_o be_v plead_v with_o any_o fair_a pretence_n by_o our_o author_n against_o protestant_n do_v he_o insist_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v know_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o person_n and_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o they_o so_o do_v celsus_n deal_v with_o the_o christian_n reproach_v they_o with_o their_o division_n discord_n mutual_a animosity_n dispute_n about_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v debate_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o and_o read_v their_o book_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v he_o gather_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o insignificant_a word_n at_o least_o as_o by_o he_o put_v together_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o reproach_v protestant_n with_o their_o division_n so_o do_v celsus_n out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o gnostic_n elionite_n and_o valentinian_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o protestant_n plead_v against_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o they_o and_o these_o plead_n against_o they_o justify_v the_o protestant_n against_o they_o but_o at_o length_n equal_o reject_v they_o all_o so_o deal_v celsus_n with_o the_o jew_n christian_n and_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o singular_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o do_v he_o manage_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n to_o intimate_v that_o we_o can_v well_o by_o scripture_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v celsus_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v do_v he_o declaim_v open_o about_o the_o obscurity_n of_o divine_a thing_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o book_n of_o poem_n story_n plain_a letter_n so_o do_v celsus_n do_v he_o insist_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v it_o its_o insufficiency_n to_o end_v man_n difference_n about_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o same_o do_v celsus_n at_o large_a plead_v the_o cause_n of_o paganism_n against_o christianity_n do_v our_o author_n plead_v that_o where_o and_o from_o who_o man_n have_v their_o religion_n of_o old_a there_o and_o with_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o abide_v or_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o do_v celsus_n and_o that_o with_o pretence_n far_o more_o specious_a than_o those_o of_o our_o author_n do_v he_o plead_v the_o quietness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o peace_n the_o plenty_n love_n union_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n before_o protestant_n begin_v to_o trouble_v all_o as_o he_o suppose_v about_o religion_n the_o same_o course_n steer_v celsus_n in_o his_o contend_v against_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v there_o intimate_v by_o our_o author_n a_o decay_n of_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o religious_a thing_n temple_n &_o c_o celsus_n be_v large_a on_o this_o particular_a the_o relinquishment_n of_o temple_n discouragement_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o heavenly_a contemplation_n with_o other_o votary_n contempt_n of_o holy_a altar_n image_n and_o statua_n of_o worthy_n decease_v all_o heaven-bred_n ceremony_n and_o comely_a worship_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christian_n he_o expatiate_v upon_o do_v he_o profess_v love_n and_o compassion_n to_o his_o countryman_n to_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o their_o folly_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n so_o do_v celsus_n do_v he_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o first_o reformer_n with_o no_o less_o witty_a and_o bite_a sarcasm_n than_o those_o wherewith_o aristophanes_n jeer_v socrates_n on_o the_o stage_n celsus_n deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o first_o propagator_n of_o christianity_n have_v he_o take_v pain_n to_o palliate_v and_o put_v new_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o those_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o his_o religion_n which_o seem_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o exception_n the_o same_o work_n do_v celsus_n undertake_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o pagan_a theology_n and_o worship_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o thing_n may_v the_o parallel_n be_v trace_v so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v i_o can_v observe_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n or_o importance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o general_a head_n or_o principle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n make_v use_v of_o against_o protestant_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v use_v as_o by_o other_o of_o old_a so_o in_o particular_a by_o celsus_n against_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o our_o author_n as_o once_o to_o surmise_v that_o he_o take_v either_o aim_n or_o assistance_n in_o his_o work_n from_o so_o bitter_a a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o religion_n by_o he_o reveal_v yet_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o reckon_v this_o coincidence_n of_o argumentation_n between_o they_o among_o other_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v where_o a_o similitude_n of_o cause_n have_v produce_v a_o great_a likeness_n if_o not_o identity_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o ingenious_a man_n i_o can_v not_o satisfy_v myself_o without_o remark_v this_o parallel_n and_o perhaps_o much_o more_o need_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o satisfy_v a_o unprejudiced_a reader_n in_o or_o to_o our_o whole_a business_n for_o if_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o forego_v his_o christianity_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o protestancy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o general_n that_o wise_a man_n of_o old_a make_v use_n of_o to_o subvert_v that_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n with_o himself_o what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v in_o this_o case_n or_o be_v solicitous_a what_o he_o shall_v answer_v when_o he_o be_v earnest_o entreat_v to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o the_o pretencesâ—_n beforementioned_a some_o with_o their_o genuine_a inference_n be_v the_o main_a principle_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o see_v they_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o plea_n reason_n and_o persuasion_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o which_o can_v have_v no_o further_o real_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n than_o what_o be_v from_o they_o communicate_v unto_o they_o i_o shall_v present_v they_o in_o one_o view_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o lose_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o maze_n of_o word_n wherewith_o our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o lead_v he_o up_o and_o down_o still_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a judgement_n of_o what_o be_v tender_v to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o desert_n that_o profession_n of_o religion_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v for_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o attempt_v to_o deceive_v any_o man_n though_o in_o matter_n incomparable_o of_o less_o moment_n then_o that_o treat_v about_o so_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n can_v just_o be_v offend_v if_o in_o this_o i_o warn_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v i._o that_o we_o in_o these_o nation_n first_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o rome_n by_o the_o mission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n ii_o that_o whence_o and_o from_o who_o we_o first_o receive_v our_o religion_n there_o and_o wiâ—h_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o abide_v to_o they_o we_o must_v repair_v for_o guidance_n in_o all_o our_o concernment_n in_o it_o and_o speedy_o return_v to_o their_o rule_n and_o conduct_v if_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o iii_o that_o the_o roman_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v when_o we_o first_o receive_v our_o religion_n from_o thence_o nor_o can_v ever_o otherwise_o be_v iv._o that_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o religion_n be_v quiet_a and_o in_o peace_n all_o man_n in_o union_n and_o at_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o
in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o roman-see_a by_o our_o forefather_n v._o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o sorry_a contemptible_a person_n who_o error_n be_v propagate_v by_o indirect_a mean_n and_o entertain_v for_o sinister_a end_n vi_o that_o our_o departure_n from_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o particular_o of_o all_o those_o division_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n find_v among_o the_o protestant_n and_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n vii_o that_o we_o have_v no_o remedy_n of_o our_o evil_n no_o mean_n of_o end_v our_o difference_n but_o by_o a_o return_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman-see_a viii_o the_o scripture_n upon_o sundry_a account_n be_v insufficient_a to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o agreement_n among_o ourselves_o see_v it_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o can_v be_v well_o translate_v into_o our_o vulgar_a language_n 3._o be_v in_o itself_o obscure_a and_o 4._o we_o have_v none_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o ix_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n one_o that_o seek_v nothing_o but_o our_o good_a that_o never_o do_v we_o harm_n and_o have_v the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o we_o commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ._n x._o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o catholic_n far_o transcend_v that_o of_o protestant_n nor_o be_v their_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n liable_a to_o any_o just_a exception_n i_o suppose_v our_o author_n will_v not_o deny_v these_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o his_o oration_n nor_o complain_v i_o have_v do_v he_o the_o least_o injury_n in_o this_o representation_n of_o they_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n unto_o his_o advantage_n by_o himself_o insist_v on_o be_v here_o omit_v he_o that_o run_v and_o read_v if_o he_o observe_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o beside_o handsome_a word_n and_o ingenious_a diversion_n will_v consent_v that_o here_o lie_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v then_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o with_o transcription_n of_o those_o many_o word_n from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o these_o principle_n be_v lay_v down_o and_o insinuate_v or_o gild_v over_o as_o thing_n on_o all_o hand_n grant_v beside_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v interweave_v with_o other_o reason_n they_o will_v fall_v again_o under_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o they_o be_v use_v and_o improve_v if_o all_o these_o principle_n upon_o examination_n be_v find_v good_a true_a firm_a and_o stable_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o reasonable_a that_o our_o author_n shall_v obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v appear_v some_o of_o they_o false_a some_o impertinent_a and_o the_o deduction_n from_o they_o sophistical_a some_o of_o they_o destructive_a to_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_a none_o of_o they_o single_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o weight_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o can_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o resolve_v to_o be_v content_v with_o our_o present_a condition_n until_o some_o better_a way_n of_o deliverance_n from_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o which_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v from_o his_o church_n or_o party_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v these_o principle_n apart_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o which_o be_v the_o best_a i_o can_v think_v on_o upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o he_o who_o make_v use_v they_o the_o first_o be_v a_o hinge_n upon_o which_o many_o of_o those_o which_o follow_v do_v in_o a_o a_o sort_n depend_v yea_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o of_o they_o our_o primitive_a receive_v christian_a religion_n from_o rome_n be_v that_o which_o influence_n all_o persuasion_n for_o a_o return_n thither_o now_o if_o this_o must_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o in_o these_o nation_n first_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o rome_n by_o the_o mission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o either_o must_v be_v so_o because_o the_o proposition_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n in_o its_o very_a term_n or_o because_o our_o author_n and_o those_o consent_n with_o he_o have_v have_v it_o by_o revelation_n or_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v to_o they_o by_o other_o who_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o first_o it_o do_v not_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a it_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v unto_o we_o from_o some_o other_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o it_o have_v not_o there_o its_o beginning_n nor_o do_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v plead_v special_a revelation_n make_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o about_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v read_v many_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o sundry_a person_n canonize_v by_o his_o church_n for_o saint_n but_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v i_o yet_o hear_v revelation_n plead_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o any_o of_o his_o copartner_n in_o design_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o some_o body_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o or_o inform_v he_o of_o it_o either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n usual_o in_o such_o case_n the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v credible_a person_n who_o have_v make_v the_o report_n now_o the_o pretend_a author_n of_o this_o story_n may_v i_o suppose_v be_v just_o question_v if_o on_o no_o other_o yet_o on_o this_o account_n that_o he_o who_o design_v a_o advantage_n by_o their_o testimony_n do_v not_o indeed_o himself_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v for_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v of_o christianity_n come_v into_o britain_n from_o rome_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o himself_o that_o it_o come_v direct_o by_o sea_n from_o palestina_n into_o france_n and_o be_v thence_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o joseph_n of_o ariniathea_n and_o what_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o we_o know_v full_a well_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o his_o teacher_n and_o associate_n in_o the_o work_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o christianity_n find_v a_o passage_n to_o britain_n without_o so_o much_o as_o once_o visit_v rome_n by_o the_o way_n yea_o but_o 150_o year_n after_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n here_o and_o 400_o year_n after_o they_o austin_n the_o monk_n of_o these_o story_n we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o afterward_o but_o this_o quite_o spoil_v the_o whole_a market_n in_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o a_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o second_o and_o three_o at_o the_o best_a and_o if_o that_o be_v considerable_a then_o so_o ought_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v lay_v these_o nation_n a_o second_o and_o three_o time_n after_o the_o first_o from_o another_o place_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o rome_n but_o this_o will_v not_o discharge_v that_o bill_n of_o follow_v item_n with_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o what_o ever_o then_o there_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o place_n or_o person_n from_o whence_o or_o who_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o these_o kingdom_n it_o relate_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jew_n not_o rome_n and_o italian_n indeed_o it_o have_v be_v very_o possible_a that_o christian_a religion_n may_v have_v be_v propagate_v at_o first_o from_o rome_n into_o brittany_n consider_v what_o in_o these_o day_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o yet_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v here_o in_o england_n probable_o before_o ever_o st._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n or_o st._n peter_n either_o if_o ever_o he_o come_v there_o but_o yet_o to_o prevent_v wrangle_v about_o austin_n and_o the_o saxon_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o these_o nation_n by_o person_n come_v from_o rome_n if_o you_o will_v man_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o that_o purpose_n what_o then_o
purpose_n insist_v on_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o pure_a and_o flourish_a church_n to_o have_v be_v once_o at_o rome_n as_o they_o maintain_v there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n laodicea_n alexandria_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n such_o church_n do_v still_o continue_v they_o deny_v and_o particular_o at_o rome_n for_o that_o church_n which_o then_o be_v they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o now_o be_v at_o least_o any_o more_o than_o argo_n be_v the_o same_o ship_n as_o when_o first_o build_v after_o there_o be_v not_o one_o plank_n or_o pin_n of_o its_o first_o structure_n remain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v ever_o a_o pure_a flourish_a church_n never_o any_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o most_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o sense_n any_o church_n at_o all_o and_o those_o that_o grant_v it_o to_o retain_v the_o essential_a constitute_n principal_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o aver_v that_o as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o ever_o be_v since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v very_o far_o from_o a_o pure_a and_o flourish_a church_n for_o aught_o then_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o follow_a query_n the_o supposition_n they_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o be_v partly_o sophistical_a and_o partly_o false_a but_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o request_v we_o to_o ponder_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a at_o least_o as_o he_o do_v in_o general_a of_o all_o protestant_n that_o we_o deal_v uncivil_o and_o therefore_o shall_v pass_v through_o they_o after_o which_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v deliver_v they_o to_o his_o friend_n of_o who_o they_o be_v borrow_v 1._o say_v he_o this_o church_n can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n but_o who_o tell_v he_o so_o may_v she_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v such_o may_v not_o the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o consist_v have_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o earthquake_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o laodicea_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o twenty_o other_o way_n beside_o may_v she_o not_o fall_v by_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n or_o by_o profaneness_n or_o licentiouss_n of_o conversation_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o christ_n that_o then_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o his_o query_n if_o he_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v the_o dogme_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n plant_v there_o pure_a do_v by_o degree_n in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n fall_v by_o apostasy_n idolatry_n heresy_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o now_o it_o be_v but_o say_v he_o 1._o not_o by_o apostasy_n for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o christianity_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o fall_n or_o fall_v thus_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o sir_n your_o church_n be_v very_o much_o behold_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o sometime_o say_v very_o hard_a thing_n of_o her_o fall_n have_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a slip_n or_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v pass_v over_o but_o this_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o wallow_v in_o it_o for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o she_o have_v do_v be_v in_o truth_n a_o very_a naughty_a business_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o deal_v as_o gentle_o with_o she_o as_o possible_a and_o therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o christianity_n which_o she_o fall_v not_o into_o or_o by_o and_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a apostasy_n in_o christianity_n from_o some_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o such_o as_o st._n paul_n charge_v on_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o old_a father_n on_o very_a many_o that_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o we_o say_v plain_o that_o she_o fall_v by_o she_o fall_v by_o apostasy_n from_o many_o of_o the_o most_o material_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o faith_n life_n and_o worship_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reply_n make_v upon_o this_o instance_n be_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o pure_a civility_n we_o need_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_a with_o his_o query_n the_o business_n of_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o upon_o his_o entreaty_n we_o will_v follow_v he_o a_o little_a further_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v dispatch_v the_o business_n of_o apostasy_n he_o come_v to_o heresy_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o adhesion_n to_o some_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v subsume_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o adhere_v to_o any_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o author_n to_o cover_v his_o business_n change_v the_o term_n in_o his_o proceed_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o clear_v this_o to_o we_o a_o little_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o church_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v say_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n and_o if_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o age_n it_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o intend_v he_o will_v also_o say_v that_o age_n which_o be_v present_a when_o the_o opinion_n mention_v be_v assert_v contrary_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n we_o have_v then_o obtain_v his_o meaning_n viz._n the_o roman-church_n do_v never_o at_o any_o time_n adhere_v to_o any_o opinion_n but_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n adhere_v unto_o or_o teach_v or_o approve_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o it_o teach_v and_o approve_v now_o i_o very_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o must_v be_v somewhat_o beside_o uncivil_a that_o shall_v deny_v it_o but_o from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o roman-church_n never_o fall_v from_o her_o first_o purity_n by_o heresy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o can_v yet_o discern_v how_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a this_o conclusion_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o pitiful_a definition_n of_o heresy_n he_o give_v we_o coin_a mere_o to_o serve_v the_o roman-interest_n the_o rule_n of_o judge_a heresy_n be_v make_v the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v know_v of_o what_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_n doubtless_o the_o catholic_n must_v be_v pretend_v i_o ask_v of_o this_o or_o that_o age_n or_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o certain_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o discern_v infallible_o what_o be_v the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n of_o old_a but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o know_v it_o unanimous_o embrace_v as_o give_v unto_o it_o by_o christ_n for_o its_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o we_o shall_v then_o grant_v that_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o a_o departure_n from_o as_o such_o gives_z formality_n unto_o heresy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v that_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o neither_o can_v or_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v grant_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o its_o deviation_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o such_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o nor_o yet_o be_v every_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n present_o a_o heresy_n that_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o query_n about_o heresy_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n better_o lay_v then_o that_o be_v about_o apostasy_n which_o go_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v protestant_n say_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v adhere_v to_o very_o many_o opinion_n and_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n
he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v purposely_o conceal_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v easy_o discoverable_a there_o be_v few_o page_n in_o the_o book_n that_o do_v not_o display_v it_o the_o reader_n than_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o all_o his_o commendation_n of_o moderation_n and_o all_o his_o exhortation_n to_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o those_o false_a light_n and_o principle_n which_o have_v lead_v man_n to_o a_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o ensue_a calamity_n be_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o centre_v therein_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o difference_n heat_n and_o trouble_n unless_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v one_o grain_n of_o sincerity_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o find_v so_o much_o of_o truth_n so_o that_o whatever_o may_v be_v esteem_v suitable_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o any_o of_o they_o who_o our_o author_n court_v in_o his_o address_n those_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o wherewith_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v will_v scarce_o judge_v that_o that_o bless_a fountain_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n will_v immixe_v his_o pure_a beam_n and_o blessing_n with_o such_o crafty_a worldly_a sophistical_a device_n or_o such_o frothy_a ebullition_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n as_o this_o discourse_n be_v stuff_v withal_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o entangle_v unstable_a spirit_n who_o be_v regardless_o of_o eternity_n and_o steer_v their_o course_n according_a to_o every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n that_o fill_v their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o change_v their_o religion_n it_o man_n can_v make_v any_o change_n in_o or_o of_o that_o which_o in_o reality_n they_o neither_o leave_v nor_o receive_v but_o only_o sport_v themselves_o to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v their_o clothes_n and_o fashion_n those_o who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n reveal_v will_v be_v little_o move_v with_o the_o story_n pretence_n and_o diversion_n of_o this_o discourse_n know_v therefore_o our_o author_n design_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o about_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o late_a miscarriage_n among_o we_o and_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o religion_n to_o persuade_v man_n not_o indeed_o and_o ultimate_o to_o mutual_a moderation_n and_o forbearance_n but_o to_o a_o general_a acquiescency_n in_o the_o roman-catholicism_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o speak_v unto_o it_o the_o five_o head_n of_o his_o matter_n may_v be_v brief_o run_v over_o as_o he_o propose_v they_o pag._n 13._o with_o who_o consideration_n i_o shall_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o his_o preface_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o just_a title_n to_o move_v we_o to_o quarrel_n and_o judge_v one_o another_o with_o so_o much_o heat_n about_o religion_n indeed_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v any_o reason_n or_o just_a title_n for_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a to_o quarrel_n and_o judge_v one_o another_o with_o heat_n about_o religion_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n but_o if_o place_v himself_o to_o keep_v a_o decorum_n amongst_a protestant_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o contend_v about_o religion_n as_o have_v lose_v all_o title_n unto_o it_o by_o our_o departure_n from_o rome_n i_o must_v take_v leave_n unto_o this_o general_a head_n to_o put_v in_o a_o general_a demurrer_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o plead_v to_o and_o vindicate_v his_o second_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o no_o man_n in_o prudence_n can_v so_o far_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o a_o guide_n and_o leader_n in_o religion_n i_o say_v so_o too_o and_o suppose_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v whatever_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o be_v keen_o set_v against_o the_o great_a papal_a pretention_n whatever_o he_o may_v pretend_v we_o know_v the_o pope_n set_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o all_o man_n in_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o a_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n we_o know_v not_o on_o what_o better_a ground_n he_o do_v it_o and_o though_o we_o whole_o condemn_v man_n set_n up_o themselves_o to_o be_v guide_n and_o leader_n to_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o if_o he_o intend_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v or_o instruct_v another_o in_o that_o knowledge_n i_o say_v as_o before_z we_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o his_o mind_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v or_o no_o the_o process_n of_o our_o discourse_n will_v show_v 3._o he_o add_v that_o no_o sect_n have_v any_o advantage_n at_o all_o over_o another_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o over_o popery_n yes_o they_o that_o have_v the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o have_v it_o have_v advantage_n against_o all_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o so_o protestancy_n have_v advantage_n over_o popery_n and_o here_o the_o pretext_n or_o vizor_n of_o this_o protestant_n begin_v to_o turn_v aside_o in_o the_o next_o head_n it_o quite_o fall_v from_o he_o that_o be_v 4._o that_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n be_v equal_o innocent_a to_o one_o another_o and_o popery_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o be_v absolute_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a to_o they_o all_o i_o be_o little_o concern_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o one_o only_a namely_o protestancy_n those_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o protestancy_n so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v another_o kind_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n from_o i_o shall_v plead_v for_o themselves_o however_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o party_n in_o england_n be_v all_o equal_o innocent_a to_o one_o another_o or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v themselves_o equal_o nocent_a but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v i_o promise_v you_o a_o very_a high_a undertake_n popery_n be_v innocent_a absolute_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a to_o they_o all_o i_o fear_v we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v it_o so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o like_o this_o pretence_n of_o absolute_a innocency_n and_o unblameableness_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v man_n that_o profess_v popery_n and_o i_o do_v know_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o religion_n or_o profession_n of_o man_n find_v out_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v so_o absolute_o innocent_a on_o a_o sudden_a i_o can_v imagine_v but_o we_o will_v leave_v this_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o take_v notice_n only_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n make_v unto_o his_o noble_a and_o ingenious_a reader_n that_o can_v advantage_v his_o cause_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o close_a be_v 5._o that_o as_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o rational_a motive_n for_o dispute_n and_o animosity_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o be_v there_o a_o indispensable_a moral_a cause_n oblige_v we_o to_o moderation_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o though_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o sign_n hang_v up_o at_o the_o door_n a_o man_n will_v guess_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n be_v indeed_o no_o part_n of_o his_o business_n and_o be_v therefore_o thrust_v out_o at_o the_o postern_n in_o two_o short_a leaf_n the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o word_n after_o the_o spend_n of_o 364_o page_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o proper_a design_n but_o see_v we_o must_v look_v over_o these_o thing_n again_o in_o the_o chapter_n assign_v to_o their_o adorn_v we_o may_v take_v our_o leave_n of_o they_o at_o present_a and_o of_o his_o preface_n together_o chap._n v._n &_o chap._n i._n contest_v about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n schoolman_n
etc._n etc._n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v propose_v the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o now_o ensue_v the_o first_o paragraph_n be_v a_o declamation_n about_o sundry_a thing_n which_o have_v not_o much_o blame-worthy_a in_o they_o their_o common_a weakness_n be_v that_o they_o be_v common_a they_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o but_o be_v such_o as_o any_o party_n may_v flourish_v withal_o and_o use_v to_o their_o several_a end_n as_o they_o please_v that_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n have_v influence_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o great_a and_o strange_a undertake_n be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o true_a so_o that_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o religion_n if_o we_o renounce_v not_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o it_o in_o self-denial_n this_o consideration_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o place_n what_o then_o be_v do_v by_o emperor_n and_o philosopher_n of_o old_a or_o by_o the_o late_a schoolman_n on_o this_o account_n we_o be_v little_o concern_v in_o nor_o have_v i_o either_o desire_n or_o design_n to_o vellicate_a any_o thing_n speak_v by_o our_o author_n that_o may_v have_v a_o indifferent_a interpretation_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o end_n which_o he_o principal_o pursue_v as_o there_o be_v but_o very_o little_o speak_v in_o this_o paragraph_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o whole_a end_n aim_v at_o so_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n that_o will_v any_o way_n serve_v to_o leaven_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o be_v mould_v into_o the_o form_n he_o have_v fancy_v to_o cast_v he_o into_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o these_o previous_a harangue_n the_o first_o be_v his_o insinuation_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n pretend_v by_o emulous_a plebeian_n not_o able_a to_o hope_v for_o that_o supervisorship_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o see_v entrust_v with_o other_o how_o unserviceable_a this_o be_v unto_o his_o design_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o man_n know_v for_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o sovereign_n royal_a authority_n the_o first_o reformer_n among_o we_o be_v person_n who_o as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o reputation_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n so_o also_o be_v they_o fix_v in_o those_o place_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o church_n which_o no_o reformation_n can_v possible_o advance_v they_o above_o and_o the_o attempt_n whereof_o cost_v they_o not_o only_o their_o dignity_n but_o their_o life_n also_o neither_o be_v hezekiah_n josiah_n or_o ezra_n of_o old_a emulous_a plebeian_n who_o last_a glory_n and_o renown_n arise_v from_o their_o reformation_n of_o religion_n they_o who_o fancy_n man_n in_o all_o great_a undertake_n to_o be_v steer_v by_o desire_n of_o applause_n and_o honour_n be_v exceed_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o those_o action_n which_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n love_v to_o the_o truth_n sense_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o do_v lead_v man_n unto_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o and_o such_o will_v the_o last_o day_n manifest_v the_o reformation_n traduce_v to_o have_v be_v the_o second_o be_v a_o gallant_a commendation_n of_o the_o ingenuity_n charity_n candor_n and_o sublime_a science_n of_o the_o schoolman_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v deserve_v good_a word_n at_o his_o hand_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o out_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o philosophy_n tradition_n and_o scriptureâ—_n all_o corrupt_a and_o pervert_v have_v hammer_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v under_o so_o many_o anathemaes_n at_o trent_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o his_o religion_n which_o i_o find_v he_o love_v and_o have_v therefore_o reason_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o its_o contriver_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o as_o far_o from_o envy_v they_o their_o commendation_n as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v far_o enough_o but_o yet_o before_o we_o admit_v this_o testimony_n hand_n over_o head_n i_o can_v wish_v he_o will_v take_v a_o course_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o some_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o those_o no_o small_a one_o neither_o who_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o egregious_a sophister_n neither_o good_a philosopher_n nor_o any_o divine_n at_o all_o man_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v have_v the_o least_o reverence_n of_o god_n nor_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o of_o their_o disputation_n but_o weâ—â—_n whole_o influence_v by_o a_o vain_a reputation_n of_o subtlety_n desire_v of_o conquest_n of_o lead_v and_o denominate_v party_n and_o that_o in_o a_o barbarous_a science_n barbarous_o express_v until_o they_o have_v drive_v all_o learning_n and_o divinity_n almost_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o these_o father_n of_o contention_n let_v every_o man_n esteem_n of_o they_o as_o he_o seem_v good_a there_o be_v the_o same_o respect_n in_o that_o bitter_a reflection_n which_o he_o make_v on_o those_o who_o have_v manage_v difference_n in_o religion_n in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o three_o thing_n observable_a that_o they_o be_v the_o writer_n and_o write_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v against_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o intend_v he_o do_v more_o than_o intimate_v their_o dispute_n he_o rell_v we_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o unseemly_a behaviour_n such_o unmannerly_a expression_n that_o discreet_a sobriety_n can_v but_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v to_o read_v they_o with_o very_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o labour_n to_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o himself_o he_o have_v see_v too_o many_o protestant_a book_n i_o suppose_v to_o think_v this_o cenâ—â—re_n will_v suit_v they_o all_o this_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n for_o what_o there_o have_v be_v of_o real_a offence_n in_o this_o kind_n among_o we_o we_o may_v say_v iliaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la et_fw-la extra_fw-la romanist_n be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o i_o suppose_v himself_o know_v that_o the_o revile_v and_o defamation_n use_v by_o some_o of_o his_o party_n be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o write_n of_o mankind_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a about_o the_o appellatioâ—s_n he_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n at_o variance_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o only_o i_o desire_v to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o reproach_n of_o galilean_a from_o the_o pagan_n which_o he_o appropriate_v to_o the_o papist_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o that_o popery_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o come_v into_o it_o as_o roman-catholic_n never_o taste_v of_o the_o suffering_n wherewith_o that_o reproach_n be_v attend_v so_o they_o have_v no_o special_a right_n to_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v in_o its_o remembrance_n as_o to_o the_o sport_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v with_o his_o countryman_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n about_o lose_v their_o wit_n in_o religious_a contest_v with_o the_o evil_n thence_o ensue_a i_o shall_v no_o further_o reflect_v upon_o but_o once_o more_o to_o mind_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o many_o word_n he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o the_o exaggerate_n the_o evil_n of_o manage_v difference_n in_o religion_n with_o animosity_n and_o tumult_n so_o seem_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o moderation_n and_o peace_n i_o shall_v whole_o pass_v by_o as_o have_v discover_v that_o that_o be_v not_o his_o business_n nor_o consequent_o at_o present_a i_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o he_o in_o his_o second_o paragraph_n that_o most_o of_o the_o great_a contest_v in_o the_o world_n about_o perish_a thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o unmortified_a lust_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n abound_v in_o testimony_n give_v hereunto_o st._n james_n express_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o chap._n 4.1_o 2._o man_n lust_n put_v they_o on_o endless_a irregularity_n in_o unbounded_a desire_n and_o foolish_a sinful_a erterprise_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n neither_o be_v satan_n the_o old_a enemy_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n want_v to_o excite_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o these_o lust_n by_o mix_v himself_o
with_o they_o in_o his_o temptation_n thrust_v they_o on_o and_o entangle_v they_o in_o their_o pursuit_n as_o to_o the_o contest_v about_o religion_n which_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o mind_n or_o intention_n he_o term_v a_o empty_a airy_a business_n a_o ghostly_a fight_n a_o skirmish_n of_o shadow_n or_o horseman_n in_o the_o cloud_n he_o know_v not_o what_o principle_n cause_n or_o source_n to_o asoâ—ibe_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o be_v most_o inclinable_a unto_o be_v that_o there_o be_v something_o invisible_a above_o man_n strong_a and_o more_o politic_a than_o he_o that_o do_v this_o contumely_n to_o mankind_n that_o cast_v in_o these_o apple_n of_o contention_n among_o we_o that_o hiss_v we_o to_o war_n and_o battle_n as_o waggish_a boy_n do_v dog_n in_o the_o street_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o like_a quality_n that_o follow_v be_v that_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o enticement_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n the_o scripture_n also_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o the_o scorpion_n which_o vex_v the_o world_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o also_o that_o these_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v opposition_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o even_o these_o religious_a feud_n and_o miscarriage_n also_o proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o ignorance_n darkness_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n in_o they_o lie_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o dissension_n in_o and_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o best_a know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o the_o most_o love_n darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_n a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o man_n father_n with_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o custom_n thereof_o do_v all_o help_n on_o this_o sâ—d_a work_n wherein_o so_o many_o be_v employ_v that_o some_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o their_o strength_n in_o much_o contention_n and_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o only_o a_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o difference_n among_o man_n that_o the_o invisible_a substance_n our_o author_n talk_v of_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o sport_v themselves_o with_o we_o as_o child_n do_v with_o dog_n in_o the_o street_n and_o that_o with_o the_o like_a impulse_n from_o they_o as_o dog_n from_o these_o we_o shall_v rush_v into_o our_o contention_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o pretty_a notion_n but_o only_o that_o it_o over-throws_a all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n there_o be_v evil_a enough_o in_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o produce_v all_o these_o evil_n which_o be_v declaim_v against_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v there_o no_o daemon_n to_o excite_v man_n unto_o they_o the_o adventitious_a impression_n from_o they_o by_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n doubtless_o promote_v they_o and_o make_v man_n precipitate_v above_o their_o natural_a temper_n in_o their_o production_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n be_v still_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o home_n nec_fw-la te_fw-la quaesiveris_fw-la extra_fw-la sect._n 3_o pag._n 34._o in_o the_o next_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n whereunto_o he_o prefix_n nullity_n of_o title_n he_o pursue_v the_o persuasive_a unto_o peace_n moderation_n charity_n and_o quietness_n in_o our_o several_a persuasion_n with_o so_o many_o reason_n and_o good_a word_n that_o a_o man_n will_v almost_o think_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n to_o promote_v i_o presume_v it_o can_v but_o at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v strange_a to_o some_o to_o find_v a_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n so_o ingenious_o argue_v against_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o religion_n magisterial_o and_o with_o violence_n one_o upon_o the_o other_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o great_a imposer_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o work_n they_o cease_v not_o the_o prosecution_n of_o where_o they_o have_v power_n until_o they_o come_v to_o fire_n and_o faggot_n i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o strength_n in_o any_o of_o his_o query_n collection_n and_o arguing_n but_o a_o indifferent_a man_n will_v think_v it_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v point_v against_o the_o roman_a interest_n and_o practice_n for_o what_o have_v they_o be_v do_v for_o some_o age_n past_a but_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o worship_n or_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o let_v old_a thing_n pass_v it_o be_v well_o if_o now_o at_o last_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v what_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o gentleman_n at_o his_o word_n and_o cry_v a_o match_n let_v we_o strive_v and_o contend_v no_o more_o keep_v you_o your_o religion_n at_o rome_n to_o yourselves_o and_o we_o will_v do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v with_o we_o in_o england_n we_o will_v trouble_v you_o no_o more_o about_o you_o nor_o pray_v do_v not_o you_o meddle_v with_o we_o or_o we_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o light_n and_o direction_n it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v than_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n god_n shall_v reveal_v that_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o all_o strive_v to_o promote_v godliness_n obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n good_a work_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o this_o contend_v about_o opinion_n or_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v our_o several_a persuasion_n upon_o one_o another_o let_v we_o give_v it_o quite_o over_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v scarce_o close_v with_o we_o and_o so_o wind_v up_o all_o our_o difference_n upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o own_o proposal_n especial_o if_o this_o law_n shall_v extend_v its_o self_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n equal_o concern_v with_o england_n he_o will_v quick_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v our_o mistake_n he_o intend_v not_o roman-catholic_n and_o the_o difference_n we_o have_v with_o they_o in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v protestant_n presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n quaker_n that_o he_o deal_v with_o all_o and_o they_o only_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o title_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o impose_v on_o one_o another_o and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o let_v one_o another_o alone_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o roman-catholic_n they_o be_v not_o concern_v at_o all_o in_o this_o harangue_n have_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o all_o now_o true_o if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o have_v to_o thank_v you_o for_o tantúmne_fw-la est_fw-la otii_fw-la tibi_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la tua_fw-la aliena_fw-la ut_fw-la cure_n eaque_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la nihil_fw-la at_o tinent_a there_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o our_o difference_n and_o do_v labour_n to_o compose_v they_o or_o suppress_v they_o that_o this_o gentleman_n shall_v come_v and_o justle_v they_o aside_o and_o impose_v himself_o a_o umpire_n upon_o we_o without_o our_o choice_n or_o desire_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o how_o charitable_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v scarce_o civil_a will_v he_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o go_v home_o and_o try_v his_o remedy_n upon_o the_o distemper_n of_o his_o own_o family_n before_o he_o confident_o vend_v they_o to_o we_o i_o know_v he_o have_v no_o salve_n about_o he_o to_o heal_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v write_v probatum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o from_o his_o roman-church_n if_o he_o have_v he_o be_v the_o most_o uncharitable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v they_o at_o home_n brawl_v and_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o seek_v out_o practice_v where_o he_o be_v neither_o desire_v nor_o welcome_a when_o he_o come_v without_o invitation_n i_o confess_v i_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o section_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o change_v the_o title_n before_o i_o come_v to_o
any_o one_o who_o dare_v pretend_v to_o have_v read_v it_o or_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v own_v and_o avow_v such_o a_o notion_n all_o the_o fine_a story_n allusion_n and_o speculation_n about_o madness_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o flourish_v withal_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o cover_n too_o short_a and_o narrow_a to_o hide_v that_o wretched_a contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o in_o these_o notion_n discover_v its_o self_n man_n who_o by_o corrupt_a principle_n have_v be_v scare_v from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o their_o lust_n keep_v from_o its_o serious_a perusal_n or_o attendance_n unto_o it_o that_o value_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n command_v and_o require_v the_o diligent_a study_n of_o it_o that_o disregard_n the_o glorious_a mystery_n reveal_v in_o it_o on_o set_a purpose_n that_o we_o may_v all_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n or_o usefulness_n of_o it_o nor_o lie_v under_o any_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n to_o attend_v unto_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v their_o lust_n and_o unbelief_n so_o far_o accommodate_v as_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v any_o further_o regard_v it_o than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v but_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o wing_n for_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v attain_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o its_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v therein_o of_o indispensable_a necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n believe_v i_o sir_n all_o your_o rhetoric_n and_o story_n your_o pretence_n and_o flourish_n will_v never_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o bibles_n and_o resolve_v for_o the_o future_a to_o believe_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o show_v sufficient_o that_o neither_o be_v we_o at_o any_o such_o a_o loss_n therein_o as_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o incertainty_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n nor_o if_o we_o be_v have_v we_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o look_v for_o any_o relief_n from_o rome_n when_o i_o happen_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o discourse_n i_o can_v but_o say_v to_o myself_o what_o do_v these_o man_n intend_v do_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v have_v they_o ever_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o taste_v any_o sweetness_n in_o it_o if_o they_o instruct_v their_o disciple_n unto_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n they_o undo_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o i_o meet_v with_o these_o bold_a effort_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n twenty_o time_n i_o can_v but_o still_o thus_o startle_v at_o they_o the_o two_o follow_a motive_n be_v take_v up_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v apprehend_v to_o give_v our_o author_n a_o advantage_n to_o make_v sport_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o canvas_v some_o expression_n &_o discourse_n of_o our_o talkative_a time_n and_o the_o vulgar_a brutish_a management_n of_o our_o difference_n by_o some_o weak_a unknow_a person_n need_v not_o detain_v we_o do_v i_o judge_v it_o a_o business_n worthy_a of_o any_o prudent_a man_n consideration_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o return_v he_o for_o his_o requital_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o pretty_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o his_o good_a catholic_n of_o their_o kind_a treatment_n one_o of_o another_o or_o the_o doughty_a argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o among_o themselves_o and_o against_o we_o abundant_o enough_o to_o repay_v he_o his_o kindness_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o of_o those_o legend_n which_o they_o former_o accommodate_v the_o people_n withal_o in_o room_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o preach_v though_o of_o late_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o chap._n vi_o to_o chap_n ii_o obscurity_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o ensue_a whole_a chapter_n wherein_o our_o author_n exspatiate_v with_o a_o most_o luxuriant_a oratory_n throughout_o and_o oft_o time_n soar_v with_o poetical_a rapture_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n and_o disability_n to_o attain_v a_o right_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o cant_v by_o the_o way_n many_o of_o those_o pretty_a notion_n which_o the_o philosophical_a discursive_a man_n of_o our_o day_n do_v use_v to_o whet_v their_o wit_n upon_o over_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o offer_v nor_o shall_v i_o once_o reflect_v upon_o that_o discourse_n be_v it_o not_o design_v to_o another_o end_n than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o as_o the_o thing_n aim_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o it_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o in_o our_o several_a persuasion_n on_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o our_o mind_n and_o contemplation_n be_v conversant_a be_v flourish_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o harangue_n after_o a_o small_a progress_n the_o snake_n begin_v to_o hiss_v in_o the_o grass_n and_o in_o the_o close_a open_o to_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o enticement_n unto_o a_o embrace_n of_o the_o roman-religion_n which_o it_o seem_v will_v disentangle_v our_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o maze_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o which_o without_o its_o guidance_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n wander_v for_o ever_o as_o for_o his_o philosophical_a notion_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v only_o vent_v to_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o learned_a talk_v of_o this_o age_n &_o to_o toll_v on_o the_o gallant_n who_o he_o have_v most_o hope_n to_o enveagle_v know_v they_o to_o be_v candidate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o that_o sceptism_n which_o be_v grow_v the_o entertainment_n of_o table_n and_o tavern_n how_o a_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o his_o thought_n about_o religion_n and_o his_o choice_n of_o or_o settlement_n therein_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v any_o concernment_n in_o this_o discourse_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o wise_a holy_a good_a who_o perfect_o know_v all_o his_o own_o excellency_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o require_v of_o himself_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o below_o to_o steer_v our_o course_n in_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o utmost_a end_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_o protestant_n think_v sufficient_a for_o they_o who_o as_o they_o need_v not_o so_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v nor_o to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v of_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o those_o barren_a fruitless_a speculation_n which_o some_o curious_a serpentine_a wit_n cast_v off_o all_o reverence_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o and_o about_o even_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a and_o hard_o fâ—r_v they_o darken_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n by_o word_n of_o pretend_a subtlety_n but_o real_a folly_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o foment_v and_o cherish_v in_o the_o mâ—nds_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v that_o discourse_n about_o god_n and_o his_o essence_n which_o lie_v before_o we_o seem_v to_o grow_v on_o any_o other_o root_n than_o ignorance_n and_o curiosity_n ignorance_n of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v we_o to_o know_v of_o he_o and_o how_o and_o curiosity_n in_o pry_v into_o and_o use_v word_n about_o what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v poor_a sinner_n thorough_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o what_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n their_o concernment_n do_v lie_v in_o they_o will_v little_o value_v such_o vain_a tower_a imagination_n as_o some_o man_n mind_n be_v exercise_v withal_o come_v sir_n let_v we_o leave_v these_o vain_a flourish_n and_o in_o deep_a abasement_n of_o soul_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o the_o father_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o law_n towards_o
be_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o question_v another_o which_o come_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o this_o a_o three_o till_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o first_o revealer_n be_v at_o stake_n which_o can_v no_o more_o defend_v himself_o then_o he_o can_v his_o law_n for_o the_o same_o axe_n and_o instrument_n that_o cut_v down_o the_o branch_n can_v cut_v up_o the_o root_n too_o and_o if_o his_o reverence_n for_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v believe_v defend_v not_o their_o truth_n it_o must_v needs_o at_o length_n utter_o fail_v in_o his_o own_o for_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v pure_o from_o he_o and_o he_o fail_v in_o they_o before_o he_o fall_v in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o papist_n or_o roman-catholic_n first_o bring_v christ_n and_o his_o christianity_n into_o this_o land_n be_v most_o untrue_a and_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o one_o that_o have_v read_v any_o story_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a shall_v so_o often_o aver_v what_o he_o can_v but_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a the_o gospel_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o roman_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o papist_n for_o i_o can_v find_v nor_o can_v this_o gentleman_n show_v that_o the_o roman_n st._n paul_n write_v unto_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o any_o one_o point_n papist_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o bring_v hither_o by_o roman_n but_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o come_v to_o rome_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o jot_n true_a that_o we_o no_o soon_o hear_v news_n of_o christianity_n than_o popery_n with_o its_o crucifix_n monastery_n relic_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o like_a apage_z nugas_fw-la what_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o tother-day_n thing_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christianity_n the_o first_o plant_v and_o water_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o after-age_n and_o their_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o consistency_n wherein_o they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v popery_n a_o work_n of_o many_o century_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o most_o of_o they_o get_v the_o start_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o papal_a sovereignty_n whence_o popery_n be_v peculiar_o denominate_v but_o the_o first_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tiding_n of_o these_o trifle_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o some_o age_n that_o next_o succeed_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o if_o this_o gentleman_n give_v any_o further_a occasion_n the_o particular_n shall_v be_v evince_v to_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o to_o who_o a_o papist_n be_v become_v odious_a which_o next_o he_o complain_v of_o i_o can_v and_o do_v love_v their_o person_n pity_v they_o in_o their_o mistake_n hate_v only_o their_o vice_n but_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v odious_a that_o be_v man_n may_v not_o love_v those_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v so_o denominate_v without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o extirpated_a gentilism_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o ruin_a gentilism_n that_o we_o contend_v against_o papist_n let_v we_o have_v that_o and_o no_o more_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o contest_v the_o thing_n we_o strive_v about_o spring_v up_o since_o gentilism_n be_v bury_v the_o most_o of_o they_o out_o of_o its_o grave_n some_o from_o a_o deep_a place_n if_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a place_n for_o the_o practical_a truth_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o he_o complain_v to_o be_v abolish_v i_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n he_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v they_o their_o speculation_n be_v better_a than_o their_o practice_n whether_o he_o intend_v their_o moral_a divinity_n or_o their_o agenda_fw-la in_o worship_n i_o will_v desire_v this_o gentleman_n to_o mention_v they_o no_o more_o lest_o he_o hear_v that_o of_o they_o which_o i_o know_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v as_o for_o the_o practical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v maintain_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o all_o protestant_n and_o about_o other_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a what_o tendency_n then_o the_o rejection_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o supplant_n gentilism_n and_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o man_n into_o atheism_n be_v as_o hard_a to_o discover_v as_o the_o quadrature_n of_o a_o circle_n or_o a_o subterranean_a passage_n into_o the_o indies_n but_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n if_o one_o truth_n be_v deny_v a_o fair_a way_n be_v make_v to_o question_v another_o which_o come_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o this_o a_o three_o till_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o first_o revealer_n be_v at_o stake_n which_o can_v no_o more_o defend_v himself_o then_o he_o can_v his_o law_n this_o first_o revealer_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n he_o that_o grant_v a_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o he_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a do_v indeed_o deny_v his_o authority_n however_o he_o will_v defend_v himself_o and_o his_o law_n let_v man_n do_v what_o they_o please_v but_o he_o that_o deny_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o he_o nor_o consistent_a with_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o his_o authority_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o question_v or_o oppose_v that_o authority_n nay_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n which_o he_o deny_v be_v only_o deny_v by_o he_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n the_o first_o revealer_n and_o therefore_o not_o true_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n threaten_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n must_v be_v equal_o receive_v it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v so_o not_o because_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o because_o from_o christ_n they_o that_o preach_v christ_n and_o withal_o that_o man_n must_v be_v circumcise_v have_v put_v man_n into_o a_o sad_a condition_n if_o in_o good_a sooth_n they_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o embrace_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o man_n teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o circumcision_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a among_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o their_o teacher_n to_o have_v utter_o frustrate_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o forgo_v circumcision_n but_o they_o must_v forgo_v christ_n also_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n if_o indeed_o a_o man_n come_v and_o deliver_v a_o systeme_n of_o religion_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o reputation_n only_o he_o that_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o evert_v all_o that_o he_o assert_n but_o if_o he_o come_v as_o send_v from_o another_o and_o affirm_v that_o this_o other_o command_v he_o to_o declare_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v for_o truth_n in_o his_o name_n and_o produce_v for_o that_o end_n his_o commission_n wherein_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v be_v write_v if_o he_o deliver_v what_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v in_o commission_n that_o may_v honest_o be_v reject_v without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n that_o be_v real_o commit_v unto_o he_o by_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n this_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v themselves_o divine_o inspire_v so_o that_o if_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o christianity_n in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n by_o austin_n and_o his_o associate_n any_o thing_n be_v teach_v or_o practise_v that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v reject_v without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o revealer_n nay_o his_o authority_n be_v once_o receive_v can_v be_v preserve_v entire_a without_o such_o rejection_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v almost_o mistrust_v that_o by_o this_o revealer_n of_o christianity_n and_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o discourse_v about_o our_o author_n intend_v the_o pope_n which_o if_o so_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o christ_n be_v i_o confess_v to_o
by_o his_o example_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o only_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n that_o be_v about_o scripture_n that_o man_n may_v not_o expect_v by_o or_o from_o they_o deliverance_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n before_o speak_v of_o suppose_v then_o they_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o such_o a_o uncertainty_n what_o course_n shall_v they_o take_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman-church_n and_o they_o be_v safe_a but_o see_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n much_o less_o the_o roman-church_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o man_n can_v never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o especial_o of_o its_o prerogative_n but_o by_o and_o from_o the_o scripture_n who_o authority_n you_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o question_n and_o make_v doubtful_a to_o they_o what_o remain_v for_o rational_a man_n but_o to_o renounce_v both_o scripture_n and_o church_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o your_o commendable_a piece_n of_o witty_a atheism_n this_o be_v the_o old_a lurry_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v know_v believe_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v constitution_n or_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o than_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o and_o so_o on_o until_o all_o faith_n and_o reason_n vanish_v or_o man_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o become_v brutish_a in_o their_o understanding_n pretend_v to_o believe_v they_o know_v neither_o what_o nor_o why_o and_o this_o employment_n of_o raise_v surmise_n and_o stir_v up_o jealousy_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n its_o penman_n and_o their_o authority_n do_v man_n put_v themselves_o upon_o i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o gratify_v the_o roman-court_n but_o i_o will_v say_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la lust_n and_o darkness_n and_o sad_a drudgery_n that_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v be_v exercise_v withal_o and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v he_o profess_v himself_o a_o antiscripturist_a and_o in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o himself_o a_o atheist_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o amaze_v to_o think_v how_o man_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v their_o pen_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o a_o horror_n of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v before_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o shake_v they_o out_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o traduce_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o exciting_a evil_a surmise_n about_o it_o shall_v they_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n of_o any_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o escape_v his_o indignation_n even_o to_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o honourable_a person_n but_o yet_o if_o man_n will_v question_v his_o honour_n truth_n honesty_n authority_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n thief_n murderer_n adulterer_n they_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v disprove_v at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v a_o difficult_a task_n in_o hand_n that_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o free_v he_o from_o objection_n of_o that_o nature_n yet_o thus_o man_n dare_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o word_n which_o god_n have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n if_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a army_n of_o martyr_n of_o old_a and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o be_o much_o mistake_v nay_o i_o be_o great_o so_o if_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o will_v not_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o such_o a_o defence_n of_o any_o religion_n whatever_o but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o person_n defend_v also_o the_o scripture_n just_a as_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n do_v pelilius_n i_o capitolinus_n convictore_fw-la usus_fw-la amicoque_fw-la a_fw-la pvero_fw-la est_fw-la causaque_fw-la mea_fw-la permulta_fw-la rogatus_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o incolumnis_fw-la laetor_fw-la quod_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la sed_fw-la tamem_fw-la admiror_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la judicium_fw-la illud_fw-la fugerit_fw-la a_o defence_n worse_o and_o more_o bitter_a than_o a_o downright_a accusation_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o observe_v what_o prejudice_n this_o excuse_n bring_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o author_n with_o all_o intelligent_a person_n have_v note_v it_o once_o and_o again_o before_o nor_o what_o contentment_n protestant_n take_n to_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n they_o profess_v can_v be_v shake_v without_o induce_v man_n to_o question_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v persist_v in_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o last_o reduce_v unto_o this_o head_n whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o the_o present_a have_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o general_a supposition_n of_o this_o treatise_n speak_v before_o to_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o answer_v particular_a exception_n give_v in_o against_o its_o authority_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o incumbent_n on_o i_o so_o to_o do_v unless_o our_o author_n own_o they_o for_o his_o sense_n which_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o promise_v he_o if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n to_o give_v he_o a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o moreover_o these_o thing_n will_v again_o occur_v in_o his_o 15._o section_n where_o he_o express_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o task_n as_o to_o its_o plea_n for_o judge_v of_o and_o settle_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n proceed_v we_o to_o his_o next_o section_n p._n 126._o chap._n viii_o use_v of_o reason_n sect._n 11._o this_o section_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o cashier_n of_o reason_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n we_o deal_v about_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o our_o author_n can_v persuade_v we_o first_o to_o throw_v away_o our_o bibles_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v become_v roman-catholic_n this_o work_n it_o seem_v can_v be_v effect_v unless_o man_n be_v content_v to_o part_n with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n all_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o men._n but_o unless_o our_o author_n have_v empty_v circe_n box_n of_o ointment_n whereby_o she_o transform_a man_n into_o swine_n he_o will_v confess_v it_o somewhat_o a_o difficult_a task_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v methinks_v one_o of_o these_o demand_n may_v suffice_v at_o once_o but_o he_o presume_v he_o have_v put_v his_o countryman_n into_o a_o good_a humour_n and_o know_v they_o free_a and_o open-hearted_n he_o ply_v they_o while_o they_o be_v warm_a we_o have_v indeed_o in_o this_o section_n as_o fair_a a_o flourish_n of_o word_n as_o in_o any_o other_o but_o there_o can_v be_v but_o little_a reason_n in_o the_o word_n that_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o plead_v against_o reason_n itself_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v most_o reader_n think_v as_o well_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o any_o in_o the_o book_n to_o who_o the_o unâ—easonableness_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o also_o and_o those_o who_o willing_o imbibe_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v little_o strain_v at_o this_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v unto_o prejudice_n nor_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v be_v we_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o any_o thing_n let_v we_o weigh_v then_o impartial_o what_o be_v of_o reason_n in_o this_o discourse_n against_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n what_o ever_o he_o pretend_v he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o he_o have_v no_o difference_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o protestant_n about_o find_v out_o a_o religion_n by_o reason_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o its_o dictate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n of_o protestant_n profess_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o religion_n whole_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o nor_o be_v it_o about_o ascribe_v a_o sovereignty_n to_o reason_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o particular_n of_o religion_n so_o reveal_v to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v they_o according_a as_o that_o shall_v judge_v they_o suitable_a or_o not_o to_o its_o principle_n and_o like_n this_o be_v the_o sovereign_n dictate_v of_o reason_n that_o whatever_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v true_a and_o as_o such_o must_v be_v embrace_v though_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sound_v by_o reason_n line_n and_o that_o because_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o reason_n but_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n be_v various_o limit_v bound_v and_o make_v defective_a in_o its_o ratiocination_n a_o objective_a
truth_n our_o reason_n suppose_v all_o that_o it_o have_v to_o do_v be_v but_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v propose_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a principle_n that_o it_o have_v which_o be_v all_o that_o god_n in_o that_o kind_n require_v of_o we_o unless_o in_o that_o work_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v we_o more_o than_o man_n that_o be_v christian_n he_o will_v have_v we_o make_v ourselves_o less_o than_o man_n even_o as_o brute_n that_o in_o our_o whole_a obedience_n to_o god_n we_o be_v to_o use_v our_o reason_n protestant_n say_v indeed_o and_o moreover_o that_o what_o be_v not_o do_v reasonable_o be_v not_o obedience_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n grace_v the_o principle_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n must_v be_v rational_a or_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supposition_n of_o rule_n or_o principle_n that_o will_v render_v any_o act_n of_o a_o man_n obedience_n religion_n say_v protestant_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n for_o its_o entertainment_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n grace_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v supernatural_o from_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o proposal_n of_o religion_n from_o scripture_n they_o aver_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o admit_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o man_n that_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o discover_v their_o truth_n and_o find_v they_o reveal_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o reveal_v so_o far_o as_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o concernment_n that_o have_v a_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_n in_o they_o do_v refuse_v in_o the_o choice_n or_o refusal_n of_o they_o to_o exercise_v that_o judge_a and_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o reason_n they_o unman_n themselves_o and_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n dethrone_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soul_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o faculty_n that_o have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v by_o and_o from_o it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o our_o carnal_a reason_n against_o scripture-mystery_n be_v to_o be_v captivate_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v high_o reasonable_a make_v only_o the_o less_o particular_a defective_a collection_n of_o reason_n give_v place_n to_o the_o more_o noble_a general_a and_o universal_a principle_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o our_o reason_n any_o where_o require_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o matter_n signify_v by_o they_o the_o former_a reason_n must_v judge_v of_o if_o we_o be_v man_n the_o latter_a if_o in_o conjunction_n with_o unbelief_n and_o carnal_a lust_n it_o tumultuate_v against_o it_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n all_o that_o protestant_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n ascribe_v unto_o man_n be_v but_o this_o that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v man_n that_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o measure_n and_o guide_v of_o their_o understanding_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v you_o may_v make_v a_o herd_n of_o they_o but_o a_o church_n never_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o section_n about_o reason_n wherein_o the_o concernment_n of_o any_o protestant_n may_v lie_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v state_v about_o any_o one_o set_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a director_n unto_o man_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o irrefutable_a reason_n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o source_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o tender_v unto_o they_o i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o any_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v so_o set_v up_o indeed_o sometime_o as_o that_o good_a catholic_n vanine_n do_v not_o long_o since_o in_o france_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o all_o religion_n but_o to_o give_v a_o new_a religion_n unto_o man_n that_o this_o pretention_n be_v ever_o sole_o make_v use_n of_o i_o much_o question_n as_o true_a religion_n come_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n so_o all_o author_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a have_v pretend_v to_o revelation_n such_o be_v the_o pretension_n of_o minos_n lycurgus_n and_o nunia_n of_o old_a of_o mahomet_n of_o late_a and_o general_o of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o religious_a order_n in_o the_o roman-church_n all_o in_o imitation_n of_o real_a divine_a revelation_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o indelible_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o religion_n must_v come_v from_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o coin_v of_o religion_n from_o reason_n or_o the_o frame_n of_o religion_n by_o reason_n be_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v a_o blind_a before_o his_o unwary_a reader_n while_o he_o steal_v away_o from_o he_o his_o treasure_n that_o be_v his_o reason_n as_o to_o its_o use_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n though_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v undue_o and_o because_o it_o must_v be_v say_v untrue_o also_o in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n until_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 131._o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v animadvert_v on_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o sort_n of_o protestant_n have_v any_o concernment_n in_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o that_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o reflect_v any_o thing_n upon_o our_o principle_n be_v in_o a_o suppose_a reply_n to_o what_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v whereunto_o indeed_o it_o have_v no_o respect_n or_o relation_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o a_o principle_n utter_o distant_a from_o that_o imaginary_a one_o which_o he_o have_v timely_o set_v up_o and_o stout_o cast_v down_o before_o it_o be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o proper_a sense_n which_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o can_v carry_v with_o they_o our_o own_o reason_n must_v make_v out_o if_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v most_o disadvantagious_o and_o uncandid_o represent_v which_o become_v not_o a_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a person_n this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n affirm_v religion_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o revelation_n be_v deliver_v and_o contain_v in_o proposition_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n that_o carry_v their_o sense_n with_o they_o reason_n judge_v and_o must_v do_v so_o or_o we_o be_v brute_n and_o that_o every_o one_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o his_o concernment_n lie_v in_o what_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o neither_o do_v this_o at_o all_o exclude_v the_o ministry_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o by_o christ_n to_o propose_v the_o rule_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n unto_o rational_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v believe_v love_n and_o obey_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o this_o use_n of_o reason_n with_o pretence_n of_o a_o ancient_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o we_o know_v they_o have_v not_o about_o they_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o section_n and_o that_o be_v vain_a enough_o if_o any_o such_o ancient_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v out_o or_o produce_v that_o be_v a_o meaning_n of_o any_o text_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o from_o their_o explication_n who_o give_v that_o text_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v make_v a_o man_n a_o bishop_n much_o less_o a_o chief_a bishop_n to_o himself_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o know_v believe_v or_o understand_v for_o any_o man_n but_o for_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o office_n indeed_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v man_n but_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o understand_v for_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o use_v their_o reason_n in_o their_o learning_n nor_o do_v the_o variableness_n of_o man_n thought_n and_o reason_n infer_v any_o variableness_n in_o religion_n to_o follow_v who_o stability_n and_o sameness_n depend_v on_o its_o first_o revelation_n not_o our_o manner_n of_o reception_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n assert_v by_o protestant_n about_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n interfere_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o
obedience_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o to_o his_o assertion_n that_o christian_n walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n see_v that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o i_o can_v neither_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v nor_o live_v upon_o they_o or_o according_a unto_o they_o unless_o i_o understand_v the_o proposition_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v which_o be_v the_o work_n we_o assign_v to_o reason_n for_o those_o who_o will_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o reason_n we_o confess_v that_o they_o overthrow_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o reason_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o irrational_a than_o that_o belief_n shall_v be_v the_o product_n of_o reason_n be_v proper_o a_o assent_n resolve_v into_o authority_n which_o if_o divine_a be_v so_o also_o i_o shall_v then_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o our_o author_n nor_o his_o reader_n as_o to_o this_o section_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o no_o protestant_a be_v at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o further_o interpose_v as_o to_o any_o contentment_n they_o may_v find_v in_o its_o review_n or_o perusal_n chap._n ix_o jew_n objection_n the_o title_n of_o this_o three_o chapter_n be_v that_o no_o religion_n or_o sect_n or_o way_n have_v any_o advantage_n over_o another_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o over_o popery_n to_o this_o we_o except_v before_o in_o general_a that_o that_o way_n which_o have_v the_o truth_n with_o it_o have_v in_o that_o wherein_o it_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o advantage_n against_o all_o other_o truth_n turn_v the_o scale_n in_o this_o business_n wherever_o and_o with_o whosoever_o be_v find_v and_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o any_o way_n distant_a from_o popery_n it_o give_v all_o the_o advantage_n against_o it_o that_o need_v be_v desire_v and_o with_o this_o only_a enquiry_n with_o who_o the_o truth_n abide_v be_v this_o disquisition_n what_o way_n in_o religion_n have_v advantage_n against_o other_o to_o be_v resolve_v but_o this_o course_n and_o procedure_v for_o some_o reason_n which_o he_o know_v and_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v at_o our_o author_n like_v not_o and_o it_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o any_o path_n but_o what_o he_o have_v tread_v before_o we_o though_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o maze_n than_o a_o way_n for_o traveller_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o will_v all_o pass_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n his_o first_o section_n be_v entitle_v light_n and_o spirit_n the_o pretence_n whereof_o he_o treat_v after_o his_o manner_n and_o cashier_v from_o give_v any_o such_o advantage_n as_o be_v inquire_v after_o but_o neither_o yet_o be_v we_o arrive_v to_o any_o concernment_n of_o protestant_n that_o which_o they_o plead_v as_o their_o advantage_n be_v not_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o light_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o have_v impertinent_o use_v these_o good_a word_n and_o scripture-expression_n which_o yet_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v scoff_v at_o by_o other_o then_o abuse_v by_o they_o but_o that_o any_o have_v make_v the_o plea_n here_o pretend_v as_o to_o their_o settlement_n in_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o our_o author_n call_v they_o unto_o to_o a_o naked_a credo_fw-la he_o will_v reduce_v they_o and_o that_o differ_v only_o from_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o plead_v light_a and_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n irrational_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o into_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o he_o aim_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o he_o justify_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o jew_n and_o pagan_n who_o dispute_n be_v rational_a and_o weighty_a and_o puzzle_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o answer_v so_o that_o after_o all_o their_o ratiocination_n end_v whether_o it_o suffice_v or_o no_o they_o still_o conclude_v with_o this_o one_o word_n credo_fw-la which_o in_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n be_v a_o weak_a answer_n but_o in_o religion_n the_o best_a and_o only_o one_o to_o be_v make_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o untrue_o more_o contumelious_o or_o more_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o to_o the_o resolution_n satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n christian_n always_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o authority_n oâ—_n god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o that_o they_o oppose_v their_o naked_a credo_fw-la to_o the_o dispute_v of_o jew_n or_o pagan_n or_o rest_v in_o that_o for_o a_o solution_n of_o their_o objection_n be_v heavenly-wide_a as_o far_o from_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wonder_v any_o man_n who_o have_v ever_o see_v or_o almost_o hear_v of_o the_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n of_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la athenagoras_n tertullian_n lactantius_n chrysostom_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o innumerable_a other_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o jew_n from_o scripture_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o against_o the_o pagan_n with_o the_o folly_n and_o foppery_n of_o they_o can_v on_o any_o account_n be_v induce_v to_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o reproach_n against_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_fw-la and_o we_o must_v go_v on_o and_o therefore_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n of_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o a_o naked_a credo_fw-la resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o speak_v of_o nor_o that_o it_o appear_v dream_v of_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v bring_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o a_o enquiry_n make_v how_o they_o can_v be_v satisfactory_o answer_v his_o word_n be_v pag._n 142._o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o christian-church_n a_o jew_n may_v say_v thus_o to_o the_o christian_n then_o live_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v bear_v a_o jew_n and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n these_o he_o oppose_v and_o teach_v a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o moses_n otherwise_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v a_o faction_n but_o how_o can_v he_o just_o do_v it_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v of_o force_n against_o god_n who_o spakâ—_n as_o you_o also_o grant_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o divine_a power_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o although_o your_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o prophet_n to_o come_v great_a than_o himself_o yet_o who_o shall_v judge_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o person_n for_o suice_n that_o prophet_n be_v neither_o specify_v by_o his_o name_n nor_o characteristical_a property_n well_o say_v jew_n who_o can_v say_v it_o be_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o come_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a to_o come_v then_o moses_n be_v sure_o bear_v a_o jew_n he_o will_v be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n rather_o exalt_v that_o law_n to_o more_o ample_a glory_n then_o diminish_v it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v further_o contest_v that_o such_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o first_o law_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a one_o who_o shall_v judge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o one_o member_n thereof_o who_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_n to_o their_o judgement_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a ecumenical_a difficulty_n and_o he_o that_o in_o any_o age_n of_o christianity_n can_v either_o answer_v it_o or_o find_v any_o bulwark_n to_o set_v against_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v no_o harm_n will_v easy_o either_o salve_n or_o prevent_v all_o other_o difficulty_n etc._n etc._n the_o difficulty_n as_o be_v evident_a lay_v in_o this_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n lay_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o church_n when_o christ_n converse_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o only_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o 2000_o year_n without_o interruption_n in_o its_o self_n without_o competition_n from_o any_o other_o it_o have_v its_o high_a priest_n confess_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o orderly_a succession_n to_o those_o day_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o pretend_v be_v trust_v with_o
it_o alone_o and_o tradition_n they_o have_v good_a store_n who_o original_a they_o plead_v from_o moses_n himself_o direct_v they_o in_o that_o interpretation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o poor_a ignorant_a contemptible_a person_n come_v and_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o that_o church_n determine_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o tradition_n what_o shall_v now_o be_v answer_v to_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o any_o church_n on_o the_o earth_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n ward_v or_o put_v by_o but_o by_o recourse_n unto_o the_o church_n infallibility_n pag._n 146._o which_o sit_fw-la verbo_fw-la venia_fw-la be_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o pretence_n as_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o block_n in_o his_o way_n can_v cause_v he_o to_o stumble_v upon_o it_o what_o church_n i_o pray_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n when_o that_o argument_n be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o found_v and_o if_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o church_n without_o respect_n to_o her_o adherence_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o infallibility_n i_o dare_v bold_o pronounce_v that_o argument_n indissoluble_a and_o that_o all_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v therein_o discard_v if_o the_o jewish-church_n which_o have_v at_o that_o day_n as_o great_a church-power_n and_o prerogative_n as_o any_o church_n have_v or_o can_v have_v be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judgement_n that_o she_o make_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o renounce_v both_o he_o and_o it_o and_o turn_n either_o jew_n or_o pagan_n as_o we_o be_v of_o old_a here_o then_o by_o our_o author_n confession_n lie_v a_o plain_a judgement_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v waâ—ed_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v we_o can_v better_o be_v instruct_v in_o then_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v answer_v unto_o it_o by_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o for_o christ_n himself_o its_o certain_a he_o plead_v his_o miracle_n the_o work_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o reveal_v but_o withal_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o plead_v the_o scripture_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o offer_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o their_o verdict_n joh._n 5.39_o 46._o mat._n 22.42_o luk._n 24.27_o i_o say_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n to_o their_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o oppose_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o know_v the_o other_o aught_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o and_o it_o be_v most_o vain_o pretend_v by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n or_o great_a prophet_n to_o come_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n specify_v by_o such_o characteristical_a property_n as_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n all_o the_o description_n give_v of_o the_o one_o and_o they_o innumerable_a undeniable_o centre_v in_o the_o other_o the_o same_o course_n steer_v the_o apostle_n peter_n act._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o express_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o paul_n act._n 13.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o apollo_n who_o open_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n act._n 18.28_o and_o paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n concern_v jesus_n at_o rome_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n until_o evening_n act._n 28.23_o concern_v which_o labour_n and_o disputation_n the_o censure_n of_o our_o author_n p._n 149._o be_v very_o remarkable_a there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n say_v he_o of_o satisfy_v a_o querent_fw-la or_o convince_a a_o opponent_n in_o any_o point_n of_o christianity_n unless_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o splendour_n of_o christ_n authority_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o church_n descend_v from_o he_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n when_o st._n paul_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o persuade_v christ_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o some_o do_v not_o both_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o his_o whole_a scope_n manifest_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o no_o more_o believe_v on_o he_o or_o that_o some_o disbelieved_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v with_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o failure_n why_o st._n paul_n fix_v on_o a_o unsuitable_a mean_n of_o persuade_v they_o namely_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n vain_a and_o bold_a man_n that_o dare_v oppose_v his_o prejudices_fw-la to_o the_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n and_o work_v wherein_o he_o have_v the_o express_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o his_o master_n if_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o roman-synagogue_n that_o so_o puff_v up_o man_n in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o to_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n will_v every_o day_n find_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v watchful_a that_o it_o return_v to_o possess_v they_o no_o more_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o gall_v the_o man_n the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o propose_v as_o insoluble_a by_o any_o way_n but_o a_o acquiesce_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n he_o find_v assoil_v in_o scripture_n on_o other_o principle_n this_o make_v he_o fall_v soul_n on_o st._n paul_n who_o he_o find_v most_o frequent_a in_o answer_v it_o from_o scripture_n not_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o accuse_v st._n peter_n of_o the_o like_a folly_n though_o he_o pretend_v for_o he_o a_o great_a reverence_n however_o this_o may_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o by_o his_o argument_n about_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o in_o a_o age_n that_o will_v any_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman-church_n but_o to_o return_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a way_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o answer_v that_o great_a difficulty_n plead_v by_o our_o author_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew-church_n they_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o plain_a text_n and_o context_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n oppose_v they_o to_o all_o their_o church_n real_a or_o pretend_a authority_n and_o all_o her_o interpretation_n pretend_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o of_o old_a so_o fix_v this_o for_o a_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n to_o all_o generation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o where_o it_o be_v find_v contradictory_n of_o it_o her_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o value_n at_o all_o it_o be_v annex_v unto_o her_o attendance_n on_o that_o rule_n but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v nor_o make_v firm_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n that_o now_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o as_o our_o author_n affirm_v pag._n 149._o so_o that_o now_o the_o great_a resolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n must_v be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n after_o that_o be_v once_o well_o clear_v the_o father_n of_o old_a plead_v that_o only_o in_o this_o case_n and_o remove_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o alone_a i_o be_o persuade_v though_o our_o author_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o present_a church_n he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n as_o to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n plead_v by_o justine_n martyr_n in_o that_o famous_a dispute_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n wherein_o these_o very_a objection_n instance_a by_o our_o
for_o himself_o without_o order_n from_o any_o protestant_n when_o he_o set_v up_o a_o excuse_n for_o this_o change_n in_o they_o by_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o reassuming_a popish_a one_o for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o he_o that_o set_v he_o a_o work_n may_v pay_v he_o his_o wage_n protestant_n only_o tell_v he_o that_o what_o be_v never_o do_v needs_o never_o be_v excuse_v nor_o will_v they_o give_v he_o any_o more_o thanks_o for_o the_o plea_n he_o interpose_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o episcopacy_n against_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o be_v interweave_v with_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o papacy_n and_o manage_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o end_v in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o roman-see_a and_o that_o partly_o because_o they_o know_v that_o their_o adversary_n will_v be_v easy_o able_a to_o disprove_v the_o feign_a monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o pope_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o fancy_n real_o evert_v the_o true_a and_o only_o monarchical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n know_v that_o monarchy_n do_v not_o signify_v two_o head_n but_o one_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v better_a argument_n of_o their_o own_o to_o plead_v for_o episcopacy_n then_o those_o that_o he_o suggest_v here_o unto_o they_o or_o then_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v supply_v they_o with_o who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o communication_n of_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o any_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v attend_v his_o own_o business_n &_o not_o immix_v their_o cause_n in_o the_o least_o with_o he_o which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o their_o weaken_n &_o disadvantage_n if_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v but_o reasonable_a they_o will_v not_o much_o be_v trouble_v about_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o pope_n pag._n 178._o as_o the_o substitute_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a visible_a pastor_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n preside_v roll_a and_o direct_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a elogium_n be_v resolve_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o but_o he_o must_v be_v better_a know_v to_o they_o then_o he_o be_v before_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o some_o suppose_v that_o the_o more_o he_o be_v know_v the_o less_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o for_o the_o present_n think_v himself_o neglect_v we_o will_v run_v over_o the_o head_n of_o his_o plea_n pretend_v for_o episcopacy_n real_o to_o assert_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n first_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v first_o monarchical_a under_o one_o sovereign_a bishop_n when_o christ_n who_o sound_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n true_a and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o there_o be_v one_o sheepfold_a one_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o that_o be_v then_o bodily_a present_n have_v promise_v that_o presence_n of_o himself_o with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o continue_v its_o one_o sovereign_a bishop_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o as_o bishop_n after_o they_o have_v also_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o denominate_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aristocratical_a no_o more_o than_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n can_v denominate_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v so_o the_o denomination_n of_o any_o rule_n be_v from_o he_o or_o they_o in_o who_o the_o sovereignty_n do_v reside_v not_o from_o any_o subordinate_a ruler_n so_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n monarchical_a the_o subversion_n of_o this_o episcopacy_n we_o acknowledge_v subvert_v the_o whole_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o all_o her_o law_n and_o rule_n with_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o protestant_n charge_v the_o romanist_n he_o add_v it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o under_o its_o head_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v his_o spiritual_a influence_n over_o it_o it_o will_v not_o indeed_o but_o yet_o we_o suppose_v that_o his_o presence_n with_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o law_n will_v suffice_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o because_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o very_a same_o head_n she_o have_v at_o first_o or_o else_o she_o can_v be_v the_o same_o body_n very_o good_a and_o so_o she_o have_v the_o very_a same_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o she_o and_o not_o another_o but_o that_o head_n be_v man-god_n personal_o present_a in_o both_o his_o nature_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v he_o not_o i_o pray_v the_o same_o man-god_n still_o the_o same_o christ_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v alter_v this_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v presert_n still_o one_o circumstance_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o be_v the_o same_o head_n i_o can_v understand_v the_o logic_n reason_n nor_o policy_n of_o this_o inference_n suppose_v we_o shall_v on_o these_o trisle_a instance_n exclude_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o from_o be_v the_o same_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v will_v the_o pope_n supply_v his_o room_n be_v he_o the_o same_o head_n that_o christ_n be_v be_v he_o god-man_n bodily_a present_n or_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o conclude_v a_o visible_a head_n or_o bishop_n if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o now_o over_o she_o as_o at_o first_o she_o have_v she_o be_v not_o the_o same_o she_o be_v and_o consequent_o in_o the_o way_n to_o ruin_v this_o too_o much_o alter_v the_o question_n at_o first_o it_o be_v that_o she_o must_v have_v the_o same_o head_n she_o have_v at_o first_o or_o she_o be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o she_o must_v have_v another_o head_n that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o or_o she_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o jesus_n christ._n these_o arguing_n hang_v together_o like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n and_o what_o be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a further_o to_o contend_v with_o it_o will_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n chap._n xi_o scripture_n and_o new_a principle_n the_o next_o paragraph_n p._n 182._o be_v a_o naughty_a one_o a_o business_n it_o be_v spend_v in_o and_o about_o that_o i_o have_v now_o often_o advise_v our_o author_n to_o meddle_v with_o no_o more_o if_o he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o future_a take_v advice_n i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o have_v show_v my_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v his_o debate_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o authority_n which_o i_o intend_v this_o with_o the_o intertexture_n of_o some_o other_o gentle_a supposition_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v myself_o and_o reader_n in_o trace_v what_o seem_v of_o concernment_n in_o this_o discourse_n backward_o and_o forward_o up_o and_o down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o disperse_v and_o dispose_v to_o his_o best_a advantage_n in_o deal_v with_o unwary_a man_n i_o shall_v draw_v out_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v know_v they_o where_o ever_o he_o meet_v they_o though_o never_o so_o much_o mask_v and_o disguise_v or_o never_o so_o light_o touch_v on_o and_o also_o what_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o they_o their_o foundation_n be_v so_o take_v away_o these_o section_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o will_v sink_v of_o themselves_o some_o of_o these_o principle_n be_v co-incident_a with_o those_o general_a one_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o discourse_n other_o of_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o design_n of_o these_o paragraph_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v only_o point_v unto_o the_o latter_a brief_o discuss_v 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o these_o section_n that_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o state_v as_o now_o it_o be_v or_o from_o the_o pope_n we_o here_o in_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o romanist_n own_o religion_n and_o they_o by_o donation_n from_o they_o who_o they_o have_v here_o please_v to_o accommodate_v with_o it_o this_o animate_v the_o whole_a and_o be_v beside_o the_o special_a life_n of_o almost_o every_o sentence_n a_o lifeless_a life_n for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o nor_o
be_v it_o so_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o roman-church_n of_o old_a the_o faith_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o these_o nation_n will_v that_o one_o inch_n promote_v our_o author_n pretension_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o afterward_o lose_v or_o corrupt_v at_o least_o that_o which_o they_o communicate_v unto_o we_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v upon_o request_n though_o make_v in_o never_o so_o handsome_a word_n to_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o romanist_n own_o religion_n from_o they_o you_o have_v it_o you_o contend_v about_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o your_o own_o hear_v they_o who_o it_o be_v from_o who_o you_o have_v it_o who_o have_v the_o precedency_n before_o you_o be_v but_o to_o set_v up_o scare-crow_n to_o fright_v fool_n and_o child_n man_n who_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o thing_n past_a know_v that_o all_o this_o bluster_n and_o noise_n come_v from_o emptiness_n of_o any_o solid_a matter_n or_o substance_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o doughty_o suppose_v that_o whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o churnh_v in_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o alone_a the_o privilege_n the_o authority_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o they_o as_o the_o madd-man_n at_o athens_n think_v all_o the_o ship_n to_o be_v his_o that_o come_v into_o the_o harbour_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o that_o if_o you_o deny_v he_o this_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v beside_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o can_v but_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o any_o of_o his_o reader_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n in_o that_o which_o he_o every_o where_o put_v out_o of_o question_n but_o this_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o all_o protestant_n deny_v that_o they_o grant_v no_o one_o privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a all_o that_o any_o of_o they_o will_v allow_v she_o be_v but_o to_o be_v a_o putrid_a corrupt_a member_n of_o it_o some_o say_v cut_v off_o dead_a and_o rot_a but_o yet_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o same_o must_v be_v believe_v or_o you_o spoil_v all_o his_o market_n the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o gospel_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o none_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o her_o authority_n nothing_o can_v be_v accept_v as_o such_o but_o what_o she_o set_v her_o seal_n unto_o so_o that_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n what_o then_o i_o pray_v suppose_v all_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o assertion_n about_o the_o church_n pag._n 199_o 200_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v true_a as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v most_o blasphemous_o false_a yet_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n why_o this_o be_v the_o roman-church_n of_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v it_o may_v be_v the_o roman-church_n indeed_o of_o which_o much_o of_o it_o be_v speak_v even_o all_o that_o be_v sinful_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n upon_o who_o and_o who_o authority_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o their_o authority_n on_o it_o ephes._n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o what_o be_v true_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o the_o least_o assembly_n of_o believer_n under_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v preserve_v if_o it_o belong_v unto_o it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o rude_a pretence_n and_o palpable_a artifice_n be_v the_o main_a engine_n in_o this_o section_n apply_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o man_n from_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o roman-church_n the_o roman-church_n and_o these_o forsooth_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v monopolise_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o express_v statute-law_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o he_o pretend_v that_o if_o to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o catholic_n be_v evil_a than_o not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o roman_a be_v evil_a when_o indeed_o the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o roman_a 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v every_o way_n what_o it_o be_v when_o first_o plant_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v deserve_v as_o much_o particular_a respect_n as_o any_o church_n of_o any_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v but_o its_o unalteredness_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a supposition_n of_o its_o oneliness_n and_o catholicism_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o sweet_a work_n a_o witty_a man_n as_o our_o author_n be_v may_v make_v with_o this_o church_n among_o good_a company_n many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n have_v the_o romanist_n attempt_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n but_o fail_v in_o their_o attempt_n they_o think_v it_o now_o reasonable_a to_o take_v they_o for_o grant_v the_o religion_n they_o now_o profess_v must_v be_v that_o which_o first_o enter_v england_n and_o there_o say_v our_o author_n it_o continue_v in_o peace_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v after_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n by_o papal_a usurpation_n these_o nation_n never_o pass_v one_o age_n without_o tumult_n turmoil_n contention_n disorder_n nor_o many_o without_o war_n blood_n and_o devastation_n and_o those_o arise_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n 4._o to_o this_o be_v add_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o pope_n own_o book_n which_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o but_o by_o and_o from_o he_o this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o doubtful_a assertion_n and_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o conclude_v aright_o concern_v it_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o a_o worthy_a person_n the_o pope_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v by_o our_o author_n especial_o in_o his_o just_a deal_n and_o mercifulness_n so_o that_o he_o never_o do_v any_o man_n wrong_a and_o shall_v take_v notice_n how_o many_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n for_o have_v and_o use_v the_o bible_n without_o his_o consent_n must_v need_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v his_o book_n for_o sure_o his_o heavenly_a mind_n will_v not_o have_v admit_v of_o a_o provocation_n to_o such_o severity_n unless_o they_o have_v steal_v his_o good_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v aright_o his_o vilify_a &_o under-valuing_a of_o it_o his_o prefer_n himself_o and_o church_n before_o and_o above_o it_o see_v we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o question_v whether_o indeed_o he_o have_v such_o a_o property_n in_o it_o as_o be_v pretend_v have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o interpose_v myself_o in_o this_o difference_n nor_o attempt_v to_o determine_v this_o difficulty_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredieet_n of_o these_o section_n be_v the_o plea_n that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o manage_v by_o urge_v sundry_a objection_n against_o it_o and_o difficulty_n which_o man_n meet_v withal_o in_o their_o enquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n nor_o content_n with_o that_o plea_n alone_o he_o interweave_v in_o his_o discourse_n many_o expression_n and_o comparison_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o slight_n and_o contempt_n both_o of_o its_o penman_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v law_n poem_n sermon_n history_n letter_n vision_n several_a fancy_n in_o a_o diversity_n of_o composure_n the_o whole_a a_o book_n whereby_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v their_o negative_a in_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o intricacy_n be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v p._n 190_o 191_o 192_o etc._n etc._n concern_v all_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o author_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o think_v as_o he_o write_v or_o whether_o he_o will_v only_o have_v other_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o write_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n upon_o their_o credulity_n if_o
bring_v no_o other_o religion_n with_o he_o than_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o religion_n man_n teach_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-mi in_o any_o age_n be_v best_a know_v by_o their_o write_n if_o they_o leave_v any_o behind_o they_o no_o other_o way_n have_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o nor_o other_o do_v they_o use_v in_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o extant_a by_o they_o alone_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n then_o unquestionable_o teach_v joseph_n in_o britain_n and_o that_o doctrine_n bless_a be_v god_n be_v still_o own_a and_o profess_v among_o we_o all_o and_o only_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n be_v receive_v with_o we_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o conversion_n be_v whole_o we_o quod_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la id_fw-la verissimum_fw-la be_v the_o first_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a our_o author_n indeed_o tell_v we_o of_o cross_n shrine_n oratory_n altar_n monastery_n vigil_n emberâ—_n honour_v of_o saint_n you_o must_v suppose_v all_o in_o the_o roman-mode_n make_v oblation_n and_o orison_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n plant_v among_o we_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o wonder_v what_o we_o do_v to_o keep_v the_o bible_n which_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n preach_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o their_o write_n they_o shall_v not_o once_o mention_v the_o main_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o propagate_v that_o paul_n in_o none_o of_o his_o epistle_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o give_v the_o church_n any_o direction_n in_o or_o concern_v the_o thing_n and_o way_n wherein_o their_o worship_n principal_o consist_v and_o their_o devotion_n be_v chief_o exercise_v but_o how_o come_v our_o author_n to_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o roman-mode_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n will_v he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o little_a information_n from_o what_o write_n or_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n he_o acquire_v his_o knowledge_n i_o know_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o put_v a_o historian_n to_o his_o oath_n but_o yet_o unless_o he_o can_v plead_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o acquaintance_n with_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o long_o pass_v by_o inspiration_n as_o moses_n write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o other_o monument_n or_o testimony_n that_o may_v give_v evidence_n to_o what_o he_o say_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o suspend_v our_o belief_n solus_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la ithacus_n nullo_n sub_fw-la testae_fw-la canebat_fw-la this_o first_o conversion_n then_o as_o be_v say_v be_v whole_o we_o it_o neither_o come_v from_o rome_n nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o present_a religion_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o that_o which_o be_v term_v our_o second_o conversion_n be_v the_o preach_v of_o damianus_n and_o fugatius_n send_v hither_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n in_o the_o year_n 190._o as_o our_o author_n say_v beda_n 156._o nauclerus_fw-la baronius_n 178._o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n 169._o in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelius_n or_o commodus_n i_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o question_v this_o whole_a story_n and_o sundry_a part_n of_o it_o as_o those_o about_o the_o epistle_n of_o lucius_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v palpable_o fictitious_a but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o about_o those_o day_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n come_v hither_o from_o rome_n and_o further_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v take_v footing_n here_o so_o long_o before_o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n preserve_v among_o many_o we_o know_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n use_v many_o various_a way_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o his_o gospel_n sometime_o he_o do_v it_o by_o merchant_n sometime_o by_o soldier_n sometime_o by_o captive_n as_o a_o poor_a maid_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n what_o will_v hence_o ensue_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o romanist_n the_o religion_n they_o plant_v here_o be_v doubtless_o that_o and_o no_o other_o which_o be_v then_o profess_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o most_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n with_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o outward_a observance_n wherein_o each_o church_n take_v liberty_n to_o follow_v tradition_n or_o prudential_n reason_v of_o its_o own_o when_o our_o author_n or_o any_o for_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o thing_n material_a in_o that_o which_o we_o call_v popery_n be_v in_o those_o day_n teach_v believe_v preach_v or_o know_v among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v do_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o the_o present_a flourish_n about_o the_o catholic_n faith_n plant_v here_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o deny_v be_v to_o none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o old_a catholic_n faith_n we_o at_o first_o receive_v and_o therefore_o not_o the_o present_a romish_a after_o those_o day_n wherein_o this_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n in_o this_o province_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o a_o sad_a decay_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n befall_v professor_n not_o only_o in_o this_o nation_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o especial_o take_v place_n after_o god_n have_v gracious_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o faith_n entrust_v they_o with_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o make_v naked_a their_o miscarriage_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o mercy_n god_n have_v long_o since_o pardon_v but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o story_n of_o those_o day_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o oppression_n luxury_n and_o sloth_n of_o ruler_n the_o pride_n ambition_n and_o unseemly_a scandalous_a contest_v for_o pre-eminence_n of_o see_v and_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n among_o bishop_n the_o sensuality_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n in_o this_o season_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n advantage_v by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o city_n the_o ancient_a seat_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v gradual_o to_o attempt_v a_o super-intendency_a over_o his_o brethren_n according_a as_o any_o advantage_n for_o that_o end_n which_o can_v not_o be_v want_v in_o the_o intestine_a tumult_n and_o sedition_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v turmoil_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o wherever_o a_o opportunity_n can_v be_v spy_v he_o be_v still_o interpose_v his_o umpirage_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o and_o that_o sometime_o not_o without_o sinful_a arâ—ifices_n and_o downright_a forgery_n wherein_o he_o be_v always_o accept_v or_o refuse_v according_a as_o the_o interest_n of_o they_o require_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v what_o the_o life_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n what_o their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o poor_a britain_n especial_o in_o those_o day_n be_v our_o own_o countryman_n gildas_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o bewail_v salvianus_n do_v the_o same_o for_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o general_o all_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o those_o age_n whilst_o the_o priest_n strive_v for_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n the_o people_n perish_v through_o ignorance_n and_o sensuality_n neither_o can_v we_o possible_o have_v a_o more_o full_a conviction_n of_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n and_o christianity_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o world_n than_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o bear_v the_o provocation_n of_o his_o people_n he_o stir_v up_o those_o swarm_n of_o northern_a nation_n goth_n vandal_n hun_n frank_n longobard_n alan_n saxon_n etc._n etc._n some_o few_o of_o they_o arian_n the_o most_o pagan_n and_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o it_o and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o province_n among_o themselves_o after_o a_o while_n these_o fierce_a cruel_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o warm_a climate_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v in_o part_n subdue_v in_o part_n exstirpate_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o person_n in_o transmigration_n from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o begin_v to_o
by_o a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o late_a tumult_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n in_o these_o nation_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o puritan_n he_o have_v get_v a_o advantage_n and_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a we_o shall_v persuade_v he_o to_o forego_v it_o only_o i_o desire_v prudent_a man_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o be_v as_o to_o this_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o as_o to_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n it_o be_v not_o of_o profession_n but_o of_o person_n that_o he_o treat_v the_o crime_n he_o insist_o on_o attend_v not_o any_o avow_a principle_n but_o the_o man_n that_o have_v profess_v they_o and_o if_o a_o rule_n of_o choose_v or_o leave_v religion_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v gather_v i_o know_v not_o any_o in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o can_v embrace_v much_o less_o can_v they_o rest_v in_o none_o at_o all_o professor_n of_o all_o religion_n have_v in_o their_o season_n sinful_o miscarry_v themselves_o and_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v none_o most_o of_o all_o and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v religion_n that_o of_o the_o romanist_n may_v by_o this_o rule_n be_v first_o cashier_v the_o abominable_a bestial_a life_n of_o very_a many_o of_o their_o chief_n guide_v in_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o tumult_n sedition_n war_n rebellion_n they_o have_v raise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o treason_n murder_n conspiracy_n they_o have_v countenance_v encourage_v and_o commend_v will_v take_v up_o not_o a_o single_a paragraph_n of_o a_o little_a treatise_n but_o innumerable_a volume_n shall_v they_o be_v but_o brief_o report_v they_o do_v so_o already_o and_o which_o render_v they_o abominable_a while_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n that_o see_v reason_n not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n their_o profess_a principle_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o same_o course_n and_o when_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o all_o the_o bestial_a subjection_n aim_v at_o yet_o pretence_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n such_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o in_o former_a day_n when_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o uncontrollable_a omnipotency_n if_o our_o author_n suppose_v this_o a_o rational_a way_n for_o the_o handle_n of_o difference_n in_o religion_n that_o leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n we_o shall_v insist_v on_o the_o vice_n and_o crime_n of_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v they_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o he_o must_v expect_v the_o least_o advantage_n by_o it_o to_o his_o party_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o need_v we_o choose_v any_o other_o scene_n than_o england_n to_o try_v out_o our_o contest_v by_o this_o rule_n i_o hope_v when_o he_o write_v next_o he_o will_v have_v better_o consider_v this_o matter_n and_o not_o flatter_v himself_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o any_o protestant_n do_v enable_v he_o to_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o only_a way_n for_o peace_n be_v a_o extermination_n of_o protestancy_n and_o so_o his_o tale_n about_o religion_n be_v end_v he_o next_o bring_v himself_o on_o the_o stage_n chap._n fourteen_o popish_a contradiction_n this_o be_v our_o last_o task_n our_o author_n be_v own_o story_n of_o himself_o and_o rare_a observation_n in_o the_o roman-religion_n make_v up_o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n and_o merit_n in_o his_o thought_n the_o title_n of_o discovery_n the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o manifest_v his_o catholic_n religion_n to_o be_v absolute_o unblameable_a by_o wipe_v off_o some_o spot_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o indeed_o by_o gilding_n over_o with_o fair_a and_o plansible_a word_n some_o part_n of_o their_o profession_n &_o worship_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o the_o exception_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o deal_v his_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o design_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v something_o new_a be_v by_o tell_v a_o fair_a tale_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o observation_n with_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v but_o the_o put_n of_o a_o a_o new_a tune_n to_o a_o old_a song_n that_o have_v be_v chant_v at_o our_o door_n these_o 100_o year_n and_o some_o he_o hope_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o like_v the_o new_a tune_n though_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o old_a song_n his_o entrance_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o his_o parentage_n birth_n and_o education_n and_o proficiency_n in_o his_o study_n as_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o great_a enquiry_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v after_o the_o mean_a concernment_n of_o such_o a_o hero_n as_o by_o his_o acchievement_n and_o travail_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o handsome_o and_o delightful_o give_v we_o the_o romance_n of_o himself_o and_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v pity_v he_o shall_v so_o unhappy_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o fall_v upon_o a_o misadventure_n that_o to_o some_o man_n will_v render_v the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n suspect_v for_o whereas_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o most_o confident_o aver_v that_o no_o trouble_n ever_o be_v raise_v among_o we_o by_o the_o romanist_n here_o at_o unaware_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o his_o own_o grandfather_n lose_v both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o estate_n in_o a_o rebellion_n raise_v in_o the_o north_n on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o religion_n just_o as_o before_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o receive_v christianity_n original_o from_o rome_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o it_o come_v direct_o from_o palestina_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o what_o have_v be_v can_v never_o be_v again_o unless_o he_o manifest_v the_o principle_n which_o former_o give_v it_o life_n and_o be_v to_o be_v vanish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o romanist_n tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o these_o kingdom_n i_o fear_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o protestant_n be_v universal_o bind_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n before_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o only_o the_o offence_n he_o take_v at_o man_n preach_v at_o london_n against_o popery_n not_o that_o he_o be_v then_o trouble_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o popery_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o but_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o bring_v in_o the_o papal_a church_n hand_n overhead_n in_o their_o sermon_n speak_v all_o evil_a and_o no_o good_a of_o it_o and_o charge_v it_o with_o contradiction_n be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o distaste_n he_o know_v himself_o best_a what_o it_o be_v that_o trouble_a he_o nor_o shall_v i_o set_v up_o conjecture_n against_o his_o assertion_n the_o triple_a evil_n mention_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a i_o hope_v he_o find_v now_o remedy_v for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o like_v of_o man_n importune_a diversion_n from_o their_o text_n to_o deal_v with_o or_o confute_v papist_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o evil_n complain_v of_o i_o know_v a_o far_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o popery_n namely_o a_o solid_a instruction_n of_o they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o plant_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o power_n of_o those_o principle_n that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o their_o worth_n and_o usefulness_n that_o nothing_o but_o evil_n be_v speak_v of_o popery_n by_o protestant_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o can_v wonder_v they_o account_v nothing_o evil_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romanist_n but_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o that_o religion_n no_o protestant_n ever_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o romanist_n retain_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v but_o those_o good_a thing_n they_o say_v be_v no_o part_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o our_o author_n shall_v not_o by_o right_a have_v be_v so_o offend_v that_o man_n speak_v no_o good_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o that_o which_o in_o its_o self_n be_v good_a as_o popery_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n christianity_n the_o last_o parcel_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o offence_n he_o display_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o protestant_n charge_v popery_n withal_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o either_o the_o thing_n he_o mention_n be_v not_o by_o any_o charge_v on_o popery_n or_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o express_v or_o the_o contradiction_n between_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o assertion_n
beautiful_a and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o our_o author_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o find_v they_o real_o abound_v among_o his_o party_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o he_o though_o we_o know_v the_o spring_n of_o they_o be_v not_o their_o popery_n but_o their_o christianity_n for_o the_o outside-shews_a he_o have_v as_o yet_o instance_a in_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o have_v influence_v his_o judgement_n in_o that_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v he_o be_v engage_v he_o can_v not_o of_o old_a have_v come_v among_o the_o professor_n and_o mystae_fw-la of_o those_o false_a religion_n which_o by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o vizard_n and_o appearance_n of_o devotion_n so_o that_o hitherto_o we_o find_v no_o great_a discovery_n in_o his_o messach_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o party_n compare_v he_o come_v to_o their_o preach_v and_o find_v they_o as_o differ_v as_o their_o devotion_n the_o preach_v of_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v sorry_a pitiful_a stuff_n inconsequent_a word_n senseless_a notion_n or_o at_o least_o rhetorical_a flourish_n make_v it_o up_o the_o catholic_n grave_a and_o pithy_a still_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o person_n not_o thing_n protestant_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o if_o they_o can_v preach_v so_o well_o as_o his_o wise_a romanist_n it_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n not_o their_o fault_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o our_o author_n be_v not_o altogether_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o here_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o but_o that_o he_o more_o hate_v and_o fear_n then_o despise_v the_o preach_a of_o protestant_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o mischief_n it_o have_v wrought_v his_o party_n though_o prejudice_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v what_o good_a it_o have_v do_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o doubt_v as_o i_o suppose_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o his_o reader_n to_o believe_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o it_o may_v be_v but_o can_v believe_v himself_o about_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o catholic_n above_o that_o of_o protestant_n he_o decrye_v the_o whole_a work_n as_o of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n or_o concernment_n in_o christian_a religion_n this_o it_o have_v be_v fair_a for_o he_o to_o have_v open_o plead_v and_o not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o flourish_n with_o that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v make_v no_o better_a work_n of_o nor_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o be_v pretend_v unlike_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o sermon_n be_v preserve_v be_v chrysostom_n we_o know_v the_o way_n of_o his_o procede_v in_o that_o work_n be_v to_o open_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o text_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n contain_v and_o teach_v in_o it_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o objection_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o apply_v all_o unto_o practice_n in_o the_o close_a and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v this_o in_o general_a be_v that_o method_n use_v by_o protestant_n be_v that_o indeed_o which_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o work_n dictate_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o mistrust_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o protestant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o party_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o turn_v himself_o another_o way_n and_o labour_n to_o persuade_v we_o as_o i_o say_v that_o preach_v its_o self_n be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n in_o christian_a religion_n for_o so_o he_o may_v serve_v his_o own_o design_n he_o care_v not_o it_o seem_v open_o to_o contradict_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v that_o charge_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n have_v no_o sermon_n but_o all_o their_o preach_v be_v mere_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o sermon_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n ch_n 2_o 3_o 5_o 10_o 7_o 8_o 13_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 22_o 24_o 26_o 28._o i_o wonder_v what_o he_o think_v of_o christ_n himself_o whether_o he_o preach_v or_o no_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o whether_o the_o judaical_a church_n to_o who_o member_n he_o preach_v be_v not_o then_o a_o true_a yea_o the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o he_o know_v not_o this_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a if_o he_o do_v know_v it_o he_o be_v somewhat_o that_o deserve_v a_o worse_a name_n to_o labour_v to_o exterminate_v that_o out_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o sing_v mass_n though_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o friar_n that_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v his_o employment_n be_v a_o work_n unbecoming_a any_o man_n that_o will_v count_v himself_o wrong_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o christian._n but_o what_o ever_o christ_n do_v it_o may_v be_v it_o matter_n not_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n have_v no_o sermon_n but_o only_o such_o as_o they_o preach_v to_o infidel_n and_o jew_n to_o convert_v they_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o their_o faith_n to_o teach_v they_o more_o and_o more_o the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v ever_o read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o one_o of_o paul_n epistle_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_v by_o prejudicies_n and_o make_v so_o confident_a in_o his_o assertion_n as_o to_o dare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n whilst_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o every_o one_o hand_n to_o utter_v a_o matter_n so_o devoid_a of_o truth_n and_o all_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o probability_n methinks_v man_n shall_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o conscience_n to_o their_o moloch_n without_o cast_v whole_o away_o their_o reputation_n to_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n it_o be_v true_a the_o design_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n insist_o principal_o on_o those_o sermon_n which_o god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n bless_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n thereby_o but_o be_v there_o therefore_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o preach_v in_o it_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o convert_v or_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o preach_v unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o preach_v at_o such_o a_o time_n so_o long_o on_o such_o a_o text_n when_o the_o people_n abode_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2.42_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o be_v principal_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o church_n ch._n 7.4_o so_o peter_n and_o john_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o those_o who_o philip_n have_v convert_v at_o samaria_n ch._n 18.25_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n ch._n 12.26_o at_o troas_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o who_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v the_o church_n until_o midnight_n ch._n 20.7_o 9_o which_o why_o our_o author_n call_v a_o dispute_n or_o what_o need_v of_o a_o dispute_n there_o be_v when_o only_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v neither_o i_o nor_o he_o do_v know_v and_o ver_fw-la 20._o &_o 27._o he_o declare_v that_o his_o main_a work_n and_o employment_n be_v constant_a preach_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o church_n give_v command_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o what_o his_o practice_n be_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n the_o close_a of_o that_o book_n declare_v and_o these_o not_o footstep_n but_o express_a example_n of_o and_o precept_n
to_o who_o her_o son_n have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o mercy_n keep_v that_o of_o justice_n to_o himself_o with_o many_o other_o the_o like_o horrid_a blasphemy_n which_o he_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o difficult_a task_n he_o take_v up_o one_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o look_v on_o as_o far_o easy_a false_o to_o accuse_v protestant_n of_o blaspheme_v she_o we_o usual_o smile_v in_o england_n at_o a_o short_a answer_n that_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v bellarmine_n work_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v without_o offence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o uncivil_a it_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o paragraph_n but_o though_o most_o man_n will_v suppose_v that_o our_o author_n have_v overshoot_v himself_o and_o go_v too_o far_o in_o his_o charge_n he_o himself_o think_v he_o have_v not_o go_v far_o enough_o as_o well_o know_v there_o be_v some_o bound_n which_o when_o man_n have_v pass_v their_o only_a course_n be_v to_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o dare_v on_o still_o wherefore_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v concern_v protestant_n revile_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v some_o of_o they_o in_o foreign_a part_n have_v utter_v word_n against_o the_o very_a honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o to_o make_v this_o good_a calvin_n be_v place_v in_o the_o van_n who_o be_v say_v to_o taunt_v at_o his_o ignorance_n and_o passion_n and_o too_o much_o haste_n for_o his_o breakfast_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o figtree_n who_o if_o as_o be_v pretend_v he_o have_v study_v catholic_n divine_v they_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o a_o more_o modest_a and_o pious_a interpretation_n it_o be_v quite_o beside_o my_o purpose_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o present_a discourse_n to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o private_a man_n and_o to_o contend_v about_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o think_v himself_o concern_v in_o this_o report_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n in_o calvin_n point_v unto_o and_o if_o he_o find_v any_o such_o taunt_n as_o our_o author_n mention_n or_o any_o thing_n deliver_v concern_v our_o lord_n christ_n but_o what_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o many_o learned_a romanist_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v my_o reputation_n with_o he_o for_o any_o skill_n in_o judge_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o author_n but_o what_o thought_n he_o will_v think_v meet_a to_o retain_v for_o this_o informer_n i_o leave_v to_o himself_o what_o catholic_n divine_v calvin_n study_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o some_o of_o those_o who_o his_o adviser_n account_v so_o have_v not_o study_v he_o they_o have_v never_o steal_v so_o much_o out_o of_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o next_o primitive_a protestant_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v good_a this_o charge_n be_v servetus_n gibraldus_fw-la lasmaninus_n and_o some_o other_o anti-trinitarian_a heretic_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o error_n both_o in_o their_o first_o rise_n and_o after-progress_n under_o the_o management_n of_o faustus_n socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n protestant_n all_v europe_n over_o have_v labour_v far_o more_o abundant_o and_o with_o far_o great_a success_n than_o all_o his_o roman-catholic_n it_o seem_v they_o must_v now_o all_o pass_n for_o primitive_a protestant_n because_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o catholick-cause_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o be_v a_o communicable_a branch_n of_o papal_a omnipotency_n to_o make_v thing_n and_o person_n to_o be_v what_o they_o never_o be_v from_o they_o a_o return_n be_v make_v again_o to_o luther_n brentius_n calvin_n swinglius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o nibble_n at_o arianism_n and_o shoot_v secret_n dart_n at_o the_o trinity_n though_o all_o impartial_a man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o far_o more_o solid_o than_o all_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o the_o main_a weight_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o paragraph_n lie_v upon_o the_o pretty_a tale_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o about_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o a_o catholic_n boy_n which_o he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a cato_n that_o can_v read_v without_o smile_v it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v and_o i_o can_v tell_v it_o over_o again_o without_o spoil_v of_o it_o have_v never_o have_v that_o faculty_n in_o gilding_n of_o little_a story_n wherein_o our_o author_n excel_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o boy_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o say_v a_o prayer_n to_o she_o boggle_v at_o the_o repetition_n of_o her_o name_n when_o he_o come_v to_o repeat_v his_o creed_n and_o cry_v my_o lord_n here_o she_o be_v again_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o she_o now_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v you_o may_v let_v she_o pass_v in_o your_o creed_n but_o not_o in_o your_o prayer_n whereupon_o our_o author_n subjoin_v as_o though_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n but_o neither_o hope_n nor_o charity_n for_o she_o certain_o i_o suppose_v my_o countryman_n can_v but_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v they_o such_o stupid_a blockhead_n as_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o with_o sophistry_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v through_o a_o pair_n of_o mitten_n tam_fw-la vacui_fw-la capitis_fw-la populum_fw-la phaeaca_fw-la putasti_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v scarce_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o relieve_v man_n that_o will_v stoop_v to_o so_o naked_a a_o lure_n but_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v on_o i_o will_v cast_v away_o one_o word_n which_o nothing_o but_o gross_a stupidity_n can_v countenance_v from_o needlesseness_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o person_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v and_o we_o have_v therefore_o faith_n for_o she_o that_o be_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o but_o do_v we_o therefore_o believe_v in_o she_o certain_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v in_o pontius_n pilate_n concern_v who_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v under_o he_o a_o bare_a mention_n in_o the_o creed_n with_o reference_n to_o somewhat_o else_o believe_v in_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o self_n indifferent_a and_o we_o see_v occasional_o befall_v the_o best_a of_o woman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o what_o hope_n and_o charity_n shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o she_o we_o be_v pass_v charitable_a hope_n that_o she_o be_v for_o ever_o bless_v in_o heaven_n have_v full_a assurance_n of_o it_o but_o if_o by_o hope_n for_o she_o he_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o our_o hope_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o she_o so_o as_o to_o pray_v unto_o she_o as_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v how_o well_o this_o follow_v from_o the_o place_n she_o have_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v chap._n xvii_o image_n sect_n 24._o the_o next_o excellency_n of_o the_o roman-church_n which_o so_o exceed_o delight_v our_o author_n in_o his_o travail_n be_v their_o image_n it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o that_o he_o travailde_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o for_o 4_o or_o 500_o year_n after_o their_o decease_n have_v he_o do_v so_o and_o in_o his_o choice_n of_o a_o religion_n will_v have_v be_v influence_v by_o image_n and_o picture_n he_o have_v undoubted_o turn_v pagan_a or_o else_o a_o gnostick_n for_o those_o pretend_a christian_n indeed_o wretch_n worse_o than_o pagan_n as_o epiphanius_n inform_v we_o have_v get_v image_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n if_o not_o by_o he_o their_o temple_n be_v richlyfurnished_n and_o adorn_v with_o they_o whilst_o christian_a oratory_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o they_o to_o forward_o also_o his_o inclination_n he_o will_v have_v find_v they_o not_o the_o representation_n of_o ordinary_a man_n but_o of_o famous_a hero_n renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o noble_a acchievement_n and_o invention_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o humane_a life_n and_o those_o portray_v to_o the_o life_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o mankind_n and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v stir_v up_o just_a admiration_n of_o their_o virtue_n in_o all_o man_n moreover_o he_o will_v have_v find_v their_o learned_a man_n profound_a philosopher_n devout_a priest_n and_o virgin_n contemn_v the_o christian_n for_o want_v of_o those_o help_n to_o devotion_n towards_o god_n which_o in_o those_o image_n they_o
all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v exhort_v unto_o that_o they_o need_v noâ—_n understand_v those_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n and_o wherein_o lie_v a_o principal_a exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o recommend_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o view_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o first_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n in_o keep_v the_o mass_n and_o bible_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v plead_v but_o what_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o that_o reason_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o have_v we_o not_o a_o express_a command_n not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a beside_o what_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v the_o western_a empire_n unto_o the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v to_o nation_n and_o in_o place_n whither_o the_o roman_a power_n never_o extend_v itself_o romanis_n inaccessa_fw-la loca_fw-la much_o less_o that_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o he_o call_v the_o western_a empire_n but_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o keep_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o language_n whilst_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v only_o use_v by_o they_o it_o be_v general_o use_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n belong_v unto_o it_o little_o be_v there_o remain_v of_o those_o tongue_n in_o use_n that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o province_n of_o it_o before_o they_o become_v so_o so_o that_o though_o they_o have_v their_o bible_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o a_o unknown_a no_o more_o than_o the_o grecian_n have_v who_o use_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o when_o any_o people_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o before_o receive_v the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_n good_a man_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o their_o own_o as_o hierom_n do_v for_o the_o dalmatian_n whatever_o then_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o latin_a there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a empire_n until_o it_o be_v overrun_v destroy_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o northern_a nation_n and_o possess_v by_o they_o most_o of_o they_o pagan_n who_o bring_v in_o several_a distinct_a language_n into_o the_o province_n where_o they_o seat_v themselves_o after_o those_o tumult_n cease_v and_o the_o conqueror_n begin_v to_o take_v up_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o people_n into_o who_o country_n they_o be_v come_v still_o retain_v with_o some_o mixture_n their_o old_a dialect_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n for_o in_o many_o it_o be_v translate_v for_o their_o use_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o negligence_n of_o some_o who_o have_v other_o fault_n beside_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o it_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n whilst_o that_o language_n be_v usual_o speak_v and_o read_v as_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o grecian_a be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o church-liturgy_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n what_o ensue_v on_o what_o be_v occasion_v by_o that_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o bury_v the_o world_n for_o some_o age_n in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n can_v reasonable_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o imitation_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v either_o to_o return_v unto_o or_o embrace_v the_o effect_n of_o barbarism_n but_o say_v our_o author_n second_o catholic_n have_v the_o sum_n of_o scripture_n both_o for_o history_n and_o dogm_n deliver_v they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v for_o their_o salvation_n good_a order_n be_v set_v and_o institute_v for_o their_o proficiency_n therein_o and_o what_o need_v any_o more_o or_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v further_o permit_v either_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n or_o to_o raise_v doubtâ—_n or_o to_o wrest_v word_n and_o example_n there_o record_v unto_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o we_o see_v now_o by_o experience_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v what_o catholic_n have_v or_o have_v not_o be_v not_o our_o present_a dispute_n whether_o what_o they_o have_v of_o story_n and_o dogm_n in_o their_o own_o language_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n call_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o declare_v at_o ephesus_n i_o much_o doubt_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o have_v what_o god_n allow_v they_o and_o what_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o we_o suppose_v god_n himself_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n any_o of_o these_o or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v may_v be_v esteem_v as_o wise_a as_o our_o present_a master_n at_o rome_n their_o sense_n be_v that_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n it_o seem_v these_o judge_n not_o so_o and_o therefore_o they_o afford_v they_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v who_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o let_v other_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o nor_o where_o god_n have_v command_v and_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o all_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o romanist_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o distribution_n that_o so_o much_o of_o it_o make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o rest_n only_o serve_v to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n to_o raise_v doubt_n and_o to_o occasion_n man_n to_o wrest_v word_n and_o example_n nor_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v they_o able_a to_o satisfy_v i_o why_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v this_o more_o than_o other_o nor_o will_v they_o say_v this_o at_o all_o of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o mass._n nor_o be_v it_o just_a to_o charge_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lust_n and_o darkness_n of_o man_n on_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o take_v away_o from_o man_n of_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o wise_a a_o meet_a remedy_n to_o cure_v their_o evil_n and_o folly_n but_o these_o declamation_n against_o the_o use_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v come_v too_o late_o man_n have_v find_v too_o much_o spiritual_a advantage_n by_o it_o to_o be_v easy_o drive_v from_o it_o itself_o give_v light_a to_o know_v its_o excellency_n and_o defend_v its_o use_n by_o but_o the_o book_n be_v sacred_a he_o say_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v sully_v by_o every_o hand_n what_o god_n have_v sanctify_v let_v not_o man_n make_v common_a it_o seem_v then_o those_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o afford_v to_o the_o people_n be_v more_o useful_a but_o less_o sacred_a than_o those_o that_o they_o keep_v away_o these_o reason_n justle_v one_o another_o unhandsome_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v make_v more_o room_n for_o they_o for_o they_o will_v never_o lie_v quiet_o together_o but_o what_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o book_n the_o paper_n ink_n letter_n and_o cover_v his_o master_n of_o the_o school_n will_v tell_v he_o these_o be_v not_o sacred_a if_o they_o be_v the_o printer_n dedicate_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a pleasant_a sophism_n that_o he_o add_v that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o book_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o common_a to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v have_v god_n sanctify_v it_o be_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o be_v hide_v from_o that_o people_n which_o christ_n have_v pray_v may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o be_v it_o any_o otherwise_o sanctify_a but_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v this_o to_o make_v it_o common_a to_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o use_n whereunto_o of_o god_n it_o be_v segregated_a do_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o lay_n up_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o our_o profane_a utensil_n be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o author_n will_v it_o do_v he_o any_o good_a to_o have_v it_o grant_v or_o further_o his_o purpose_n do_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n be_v lock_v up_o i_o suppose_v he_o understand_v this_o sophistry_n well_o enough_o which_o make_v it_o the_o worse_o
speech_n so_o do_v our_o author_n advance_v his_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n above_o the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o church_n and_o nation_n that_o ever_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o what_o there_o be_v of_o truth_n in_o any_o of_o his_o insinuation_n judge_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n very_o many_o of_o which_o translation_n be_v extant_a even_o to_o this_o day_n beside_o he_o conclude_v with_o we_o in_o general_a ambiguor_n term_n as_o all_o along_o in_o other_o thing_n his_o practice_n have_v be_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o bible_n own_o sacred_a phrase_n oppose_v to_o a_o profane_a and_o common_a one_o will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o original_n wherein_n it_o be_v write_v but_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o any_o one_o will_v ask_v he_o private_o he_o will_v give_v they_o another_o account_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o those_o title_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o see_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v without_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n mention_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o original_n and_o make_v use_v only_o of_o a_o translation_n or_o at_o least_o prefer_v a_o translation_n before_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o those_o man_n that_o speak_v such_o sword_n and_o dagger_n and_o be_v well_o neither_o full_a nor_o fast_v that_o like_o the_o scripture_n neither_o with_o a_o translation_n nor_o without_o it_o moreover_o i_o fear_v he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o its_o own_o sacred_a phrase_n and_o a_o profane_a common_a one_o be_v it_o the_o syllable_n and_o word_n of_o this_o or_o that_o language_n that_o he_o intend_v how_o come_v one_o to_o be_v sacred_a another_o profane_a and_o common_a the_o language_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v original_o write_v have_v be_v put_v to_o as_o bad_a use_n as_o any_o under_o heaven_n nor_o be_v any_o language_n profane_a or_o common_a so_o as_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o frequent_a loss_n of_o propriety_n and_o amplitude_n of_o meaning_n in_o translation_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o translation_n if_o good_a true_a and_o significant_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o expressiveness_n of_o the_o language_n whereinto_o they_o be_v translate_v be_v divest_v of_o the_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o spirit_n be_v most_o untrue_a the_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n themselves_o express_v in_o they_o and_o while_o these_o be_v incorrupt_o declare_v in_o any_o language_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v continue_v it_o be_v much_o that_o man_n prefer_v a_o translation_n before_o the_o original_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v especial_o that_o translation_n be_v in_o some_o part_n but_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o translation_n and_o that_o the_o most_o corrupt_a in_o those_o part_n which_o i_o know_v extant_a and_o this_o with_o many_o fine_a word_n pretty_a allusion_n and_o similitude_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v by_o our_o author_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o forgo_v the_o great_a privilege_n which_o from_o heaven_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o &_o the_o most_o necessary_a radical_a duty_n that_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o god_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n i_o suppose_v it_o no_o less_o certain_a that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v it_o be_v that_o man_n by_o it_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o their_o obedience_n that_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o at_o length_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_n itself_o declare_v to_o be_v its_o end_n i_o think_v also_o that_o to_o know_v god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o yield_v he_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o every_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o enjoy_v he_o be_v their_o blessedness_n and_o can_v they_o take_v it_o kind_o of_o those_o who_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n from_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o they_o to_o have_v it_o keep_v by_o other_o for_o they_o without_o their_o once_o look_a into_o it_o if_o i_o know_v they_o aright_o this_o gentleman_n will_v not_o find_v his_o countryman_n willing_a to_o part_v with_o their_o bibles_n on_o such_o easy_a term_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v which_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o lawful_o may_v and_o in_o reason_n ought_v and_o in_o practice_n ever_o have_v be_v segregated_a in_o a_o language_n not_o common_a to_o vulgar_a ear_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o undue_o affirm_v and_o because_o we_o must_v speak_v plain_o false_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o plead_v that_o that_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o a_o language_n it_o be_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a business_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o guild_v over_o this_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n we_o may_v make_v short_a work_n with_o he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o pretend_v that_o this_o practice_n have_v the_o least_o countenance_n from_o scripture_n so_o if_o he_o can_v instance_n in_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o 500_o year_n at_o least_o after_o it_o set_v out_o in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o worship_n the_o language_n whereof_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v i_o will_v cease_v this_o contest_v what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o hebrew_n church_n keep_v her_o rite_n in_o a_o language_n differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a whether_o he_o intend_v before_o or_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v so_o untrue_a as_o that_o i_o suppose_v no_o ingenious_a man_n will_v affirm_v it_o be_v he_o not_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o all_o judaical_a antiquity_n which_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v before_o that_o our_o author_n be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v no_o language_n in_o vulgar_a use_n among_o the_o people_n but_o only_o that_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o their_o whole_a worship_n celebrate_v after_o the_o captivity_n though_o insensible_o they_o admit_v corruption_n in_o their_o language_n yet_o they_o all_o general_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o hellenist_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o greek_a and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o people_n who_o begin_v to_o take_v in_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o syro-chaldean_a language_n with_o their_o own_o the_o targum_fw-la be_v find_v out_o beside_o to_o the_o very_a utmost_a period_n of_o that_o church_n the_o solemn_a worship_n perform_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o to_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o whole_a people_n attend_v on_o god_n therein_o and_o in_o that_o language_n do_v the_o bible_n lie_v open_a in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o offer_v make_v by_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o book_n to_o read_v in_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o one_o at_o capernaum_n these_o flourish_n then_o of_o our_o orator_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v the_o least_o effect_n upon_o any_o who_o mind_n the_o apostololical_a advice_n of_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v beguile_v with_o entice_a word_n we_o shall_v not_o need_n much_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o this_o custom_n of_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o assembly_n render_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o great_a act_n more_o majestic_a and_o venerable_a but_o why_o he_o declare_v not_o a_o blind_a veneration_n of_o what_o man_n understand_v not_o because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o be_v neither_o any_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o its_o worship_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v with_o understanding_n also_o of_o this_o majestic_a show_n and_o blind_a veneration_n of_o our_o author_n scripture_n reason_n experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v nothing_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o preserve_v in_o man_n a_o perpetual_a veneration_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o if_o it_o can_v be_v preserve_v be_v it_o a_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n nor_o can_v any_o